A breviate of the life of VVilliam Laud, Arch-bishop of Canterbury extracted (for the most part) verbatim, out of his owne diary, and other writings, under his owne hand : collected and published at the speciall instance of sundry honourable persons, as a necessary prologue to the history of his tryall, for which the criminall part of his life, is specially reserved / by William Prynne of Lincolnes Inne, Esquier [sic].
         Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A56135 of text R19543 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing P3904). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 186 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A56135
         Wing P3904
         ESTC R19543
         12399625
         ocm 12399625
         61240
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56135)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61240)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 288:2)
      
       
         
           
             A breviate of the life of VVilliam Laud, Arch-bishop of Canterbury extracted (for the most part) verbatim, out of his owne diary, and other writings, under his owne hand : collected and published at the speciall instance of sundry honourable persons, as a necessary prologue to the history of his tryall, for which the criminall part of his life, is specially reserved / by William Prynne of Lincolnes Inne, Esquier [sic].
             Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
          
           [7], 35 p.
           
             Printed by F.L. for Michaell Sparke, Senior ...,
             London :
             1644.
          
           
             Frontispiece engraved by Hollar.
             "It is ordered this sixteenth day of August 1644 by the Committee of the House of Commons assembled in Parliament concerning printing, that this booke intituled, A breviate of the life of William Laud, &c., bee printed by Michaell Sparke, Senior. John VVhite"
             Errata: p. 35.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Imperfect: film lacks frontispiece.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Laud, William, 1573-1645.
        
      
    
       A56135  R19543  (Wing P3904).  civilwar no A breviate of the life; [sic] of VVilliam Laud Arch-bishop of Canterbury: extracted (for the most part) verbatim, out of his owne diary, and Prynne, William 1644    31965 16 0 0 0 0 1 99 B  The  rate of 99 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-05 Derek Lee
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-05 Derek Lee
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           A
           BREVIATE
           OF
           THE
           LIFE
           ,
           OF
           VVilliam
           Laud
           Arch-bishop
           of
           
             Canterbury
          
           :
           Extracted
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           
             Verbatim
             ,
          
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           
             Diary
             ,
          
           and
           other
           WRITINGS
           ,
           under
           His
           owne
           Hand
           .
        
         
           Collected
           and
           published
           at
           the
           speciall
           instance
           of
           sundry
           Honourable
           Persons
           ,
           as
           a
           necessary
           Prologue
           to
           the
           History
           of
           His
           Tryall
           ;
           for
           which
           the
           
             Criminall
             part
             of
             His
             LIFE
             ,
          
           is
           specially
           reserved
           .
        
         
           By
           
             William
             Prynne
          
           of
           
             Lincolnes
             Inne
             ,
          
           Esquier
           .
        
         
           
             PROV.
             10.7
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             The
             memory
             of
             the
             
               Just
            
             is
             blessed
             ,
             but
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             
               Wicked
            
             shall
             Rot.
             
          
           
             The
             hope
             of
             the
             
               Upright
            
             shall
             be
             gladnesse
             ;
             but
             the
             expectation
             of
             the
             
               Wicked
            
             shall
             perish
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             strength
             to
             the
             
               Upright
               :
            
             but
             destruction
             shall
             be
             to
             the
             
               Workers
               of
               Iniquity
               .
            
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           Ordered
           this
           sixteenth
           day
           of
           
             August
          
           1644.
           
           By
           the
           Committee
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           Assembled
           in
           
             Parliament
          
           concerning
           Printing
           ,
           that
           this
           Booke
           intituled
           ,
           
             A
             Breviate
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             William
             Laud
             ,
             &c.
          
           bee
           printed
           by
           
             Michaell
             Sparke
          
           Senior
           .
        
         
           
             JOHN
             VVHITE
             .
          
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             F.
             L.
          
           for
           
             Michaell
             Sparke
          
           Senior
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           bee
           sold
           at
           the
           Blew-Bible
           in
           
             Green-Arbour
             .
          
           1644.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           Lords
           and
           COMMONS
           now
           Assembled
           IN
           PARLIAMENT
           .
        
         
           HAving
           formerly
           presented
           Your
           Honorable
           Assembly
           with
           a
           large
           
             Historicall
             Collection
             of
             the
             severall
             Execrable
             Treasons
             ,
             Conspiracies
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             Seditions
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Antimonarchicall
             practises
             of
             our
             Lordly
             Prelates
             ,
             in
             all
             former
             and
             late
             ages
             ,
             in
             my
          
           Antipathy
           
             of
             the
          
           English
           Lordly
           Prelacy
           ,
           
             both
             to
             Regall
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             Civill
             Vnitie
             (
             which
             gave
             a
          
           fatall
           blow
           to
           the
           
             Prelaticall
             partie
             ;
             )
             I
          
           thereupon
           conjectured
           my
           
             Domesticall
             Collections
          
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           had
           arrived
           at
           a
           
             Non
             ultra
             :
          
           But
           the
           Death
           of
           some
           eminent
           Members
           of
           the
           Commons
           House
           (
           principally
           interessed
           in
           the
           Archbishops
           
             prosecution
          
           )
           inevitably
           engaging
           me
           at
           a
           dead
           lift
           (
           through
           the
           Committees
           request
           )
           to
           make
           good
           the
           
             grand
             Charge
          
           against
           this
           Arch-Prelate
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           to
           his
           long
           expected
           
             Tryall
             ,
          
           (
           a
           trouble
           which
           
             I
          
           gladly
           would
           have
           declined
           :
           )
           thereupon
           the
           
             Importunity
          
           of
           diverse
           
             Honourable
             Friends
          
           in
           both
           Houses
           ,
           whom
           I
           could
           not
           deny
           ,
           hath
           (
           beyond
           expectation
           )
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           many
           other
           distracting
           occasions
           ,
           imposed
           on
           me
           this
           further
           Trouble
           ,
           of
           collecting
           the
           ensuing
           
             Breviate
          
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           
             abstracted
          
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           word
           for
           word
           )
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           
             Diary
          
           and
           Papers
           :
           which
           being
           a
           necessary
           
             Prologue
          
           to
           the
           much
           desired
           
             History
          
           of
           his
           Tryall
           (
           wherein
           his
           Crimes
           here
           pretermitted
           ,
           will
           appeare
           in
           their
           proper
           Colours
           )
           was
           conceived
           to
           bee
           a
           fitter
           
             Fore-runner
             ,
          
           then
           
             Concomitant
          
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           There
           was
           one
           
             speciall
          
           consideration
           which
           for
           a
           time
           did
           somewhat
           disswade
           me
           from
           this
           service
           ,
           to
           wit
           a
           
             misconstruction
          
           which
           some
           no
           doubt
           will
           make
           of
           my
           publications
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           proceeded
           meerly
           ,
           or
           principally
           from
           
             malice
             ,
          
           or
           
             revenge
          
           of
           former
           
             Injuries
          
           and
           
             Cruelties
          
           inflicted
           on
           me
           by
           this
           
             Archbishops
          
           means
           .
           But
           my
           own
           
             Conscience
          
           and
           forbearance
           to
           meddle
           with
           his
           
             Prosecution
             ,
          
           till
           publikely
           called
           and
           necessitated
           thereunto
           ,
           acquitting
           me
           from
           any
           such
           
             imputation
          
           ;
           and
           the
           never
           sufficiently
           admired
           
             Providence
          
           of
           my
           ever-Gracious
           
             God
          
           in
           preserving
           me
           safe
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           former
           
             troubles
             ,
             imprisonments
             ,
             sufferings
             ,
          
           reducing
           me
           in
           safetie
           by
           an
           
             Omnipotent
          
           hand
           (
           beyond
           all
           expectation
           of
           
             Friends
             ,
          
           and
           
             Enemies
          
           )
           even
           with
           
             honour
          
           and
           
             triumph
             ,
          
           from
           my
           long
           close
           
             imprisonment
          
           and
           
             exile
          
           in
           forraigne
           parts
           (
           to
           which
           this
           
             Arch-Prelate
          
           had
           eternally
           designed
           me
           ,
           without
           hopes
           of
           Redemption
           ,
           )
           and
           since
           ,
           that
           in
           selecting
           me
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           by
           publike
           authoritie
           ,
           (
           contrary
           to
           my
           inclination
           and
           desire
           )
           to
           bee
           both
           the
           
             seizer
          
           and
           peruser
           of
           his
           papers
           ,
           &
           prosecuter
           of
           his
           long
           delayed
           
             Tryall
          
           ;
           (
           the
           protraction
           whereof
           by
           many
           adorable
           providences
           ,
           was
           one
           principall
           meanes
           of
           making
           good
           his
           
             charge
             ,
          
           though
           at
           first
           it
           seemed
           to
           disable
           its
           proofe
           ;
           )
           I
           could
           not
           (
           in
           pursuance
           of
           this
           most
           remarkable
           worke
           of
           Providence
           )
           but
           most
           cheerfully
           proceed
           in
           this
           imposed
           
             Imployment
             ,
          
           notwithstanding
           all
           other
           
             Discouragements
             ,
             Impediments
          
           :
           which
           being
           brought
           to
           this
           perfection
           ,
           I
           humbly
           commend
           to
           the
           publike
           view
           of
           the
           world
           under
           your
           Honours
           most
           Noble
           
             Patronage
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           I
           most
           humbly
           present
           it
           ,
           only
           with
           this
           one
           most
           
             Iust
          
           and
           
             Equitable
             Request
             ,
          
           which
           I
           beseech
           You
           seriously
           to
           lay
           to
           heart
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           once
           a
           
             Proverb
             ,
          
           but
           now
           a
           sad
           
             Complaint
             ,
          
           that
           
             great
             bodies
             ,
             have
             very
             slow
             motions
             ,
          
           &
           (
           alas
           )
           many
           experimentally
           feele
           its
           verity
           .
           There
           are
           to
           my
           knowledg
           some
           hundreds
           of
           pious
           Christians
           quite
           ruined
           ,
           or
           much
           impaired
           in
           their
           fortunes
           ,
           by
           the
           Tyrannie
           and
           Injustice
           of
           this
           oppressing
           
             Arch-Prelate
          
           and
           his
           
             Confederates
          
           ;
           who
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           
             Parliament
          
           became
           humble
           Suitors
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           
             Reliefe
          
           and
           
             Reparation
          
           of
           their
           
             Dammages
             .
          
           Their
           causes
           therupon
           were
           then
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           expence
           ,
           fully
           heard
           ,
           and
           voted
           at
           
             severall
          
           Committees
           ;
           many
           of
           them
           reported
           in
           the
           Houses
           ,
           their
           unjust
           sentences
           there
           ordered
           to
           be
           vacated
           ;
           yea
           speedy
           
             Recompences
          
           of
           their
           losses
           ,
           
             Dammages
             ,
          
           then
           
             promised
             ,
          
           expected
           .
           But
           yet
           now
           at
           last
           (
           after
           two
           or
           three
           years
           tedious
           expectation
           ,
           and
           sollicitation
           )
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           
             *
          
           causes
           ,
           losses
           ,
           are
           almost
           quite
           forgotten
           ,
           themselves
           (
           like
           dead
           
           men
           out
           of
           mind
           whom
           we
           remember
           no
           more
           )
           farther
           from
           any
           hopes
           of
           reliefe
           then
           ever
           ,
           being
           so
           remote
           from
           receiving
           satisfaction
           for
           their
           wrongs
           ,
           that
           they
           still
           lye
           under
           the
           power
           of
           their
           former
           
             illegall
             Sentences
             ,
             Bressures
          
           :
           And
           if
           times
           should
           alter
           ,
           their
           Witnesses
           or
           Oppressours
           dye
           or
           miscarry
           (
           as
           many
           of
           them
           have
           done
           )
           or
           themselves
           depart
           this
           life
           before
           their
           Causes
           fully
           determined
           ,
           they
           and
           theirs
           should
           be
           left
           altogether
           remedilesse
           ,
           and
           utterly
           ruined
           ,
           without
           redresse
           .
           Now
           I
           humbly
           beseech
           Your
           
             Honours
             ,
          
           sadly
           to
           consider
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           what
           an
           heart-breaking
           ,
           and
           grand
           Discouragement
           it
           wil
           be
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           these
           present
           Sufferers
           ,
           but
           to
           all
           others
           in
           future
           times
           to
           become
           
             publike
             Martyrs
          
           for
           their
           
             Country
          
           or
           
             Religion
          
           :
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           what
           a
           great
           Encouragement
           it
           will
           prove
           to
           
             Tyrants
             ,
             Oppressors
          
           in
           present
           and
           future
           times
           to
           exercise
           all
           manner
           of
           
             Cruelties
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iniustice
             ,
          
           if
           the
           remedy
           shall
           prove
           almost
           as
           bad
           as
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           poore
           oppressed
           Suppliants
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           find
           either
           no
           reliefe
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           such
           slow
           redresse
           of
           their
           grievances
           ,
           as
           shall
           quite
           weare
           out
           their
           patience
           ,
           and
           remainder
           of
           their
           decaied
           estates
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           in
           Parliaments
           (
           where
           remedies
           in
           former
           times
           were
           most
           speedy
           ,
           certaine
           )
           and
           their
           Oppressors
           ,
           such
           Dilatory
           proceedings
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           shal
           be
           equivalent
           to
           
             Impunity
             ,
          
           and
           exempt
           both
           them
           ,
           their
           heirs
           ,
           and
           Executors
           from
           rendring
           Competent
           dammages
           ,
           to
           those
           they
           have
           oppressed
           .
        
         
           I
           confesse
           the
           great
           publicke
           pressing
           Occasions
           ,
           
             Warres
          
           and
           Distractions
           in
           all
           our
           
             Realms
          
           have
           bin
           the
           chiefe
           
             Remora
          
           to
           Your
           desired
           speedy
           reliefe
           of
           oppressed
           Suitors
           ,
           Your
           punishment
           of
           
             Delinquents
             ,
          
           and
           may
           pleade
           your
           just
           excuse
           ;
           But
           yet
           I
           humbly
           supplicate
           You
           (
           most
           Noble
           Senators
           )
           so
           farre
           to
           commiserate
           the
           long
           unredressed
           
             Grievances
          
           of
           these
           
             afflicted
          
           ones
           ,
           as
           now
           at
           last
           to
           allot
           some
           vacant
           dayes
           each
           weeke
           ,
           for
           the
           finall
           determination
           of
           their
           discontinued
           &
           almost
           forgotten
           
             Complaints
          
           ;
           that
           they
           and
           theirs
           ,
           may
           not
           have
           cause
           hereafter
           to
           
             lament
             ,
             A
             failer
             of
             Iustice
             even
             in
             the
             supremest
             Court
             of
             Iustice
             :
          
           the
           undelaied
           execution
           whereof
           both
           in
           point
           of
           
             Reliefe
          
           and
           
             Punishment
             ,
          
           hath
           beene
           the
           
             chiefe
             support
          
           of
           Our
           Parliaments
           Honour
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             peoples
             love
          
           and
           assistance
           to
           
             Parliaments
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           one
           of
           the
           principall
           clauses
           in
           
             *
          
           
             Magna
             Charta
             ,
          
           wch
           Our
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           your
           Honours
           have
           so
           much
           contended
           for
           ,
           
           and
           we
           all
           have
           lately
           Covenanted
           to
           maintaine
           ,
           
           
             viz.
             We
             shall
             deny
             ,
             NOR
             DEFERRE
             TO
             NO
             MAN
             IVSTICE
             OR
             RIGHT
             .
          
           Let
           it
           therfore
           be
           put
           in
           
             present
             reall
             execution
             ,
          
           that
           so
           none
           may
           have
           cause
           to
           take
           up
           this
           mournfull
           complaint
           of
           
             Solomon
             ;
             I
             returned
             and
             considered
             all
             the
             Oppressions
             that
             are
             done
             under
             the
             Sun
             :
             and
             beheld
             the
             teares
             of
             such
             as
             were
             Oppressed
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             no
             Comforter
             :
             Wherefore
             I
             praised
             he
             dead
             ,
             that
             are
             already
             dead
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             living
             that
             are
             yet
             alive
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           this
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           will
           bee
           the
           speediest
           way
           to
           put
           a
           period
           to
           our
           Wars
           ,
           Distractions
           ,
           
             Grievances
             ,
          
           and
           gaine
           
             Your
             Honours
             highest
             Reputation
             ,
             Grace
             Favour
             with
             God
             ,
          
           and
           all
           
             good
             men
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           the
           good
           God
           strengthen
           both
           Your
           hearts
           and
           hands
           to
           execute
           speedy
           
             *
          
           
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             Iudgement
             for
             all
             that
             are
             oppressed
             ,
          
           that
           
             the
             man
             of
             the
             earth
             may
             no
             more
             oppresse
          
           ;
           and
           Crowne
           all
           your
           publike
           
             Councells
             ,
             Enterprises
          
           with
           such
           happie
           successe
           ,
           as
           may
           occasion
           all
           succeeding
           Generations
           ,
           to
           blesse
           God
           for
           You
           ,
           as
           the
           best-deserving
           
             Parliament
          
           ever
           yet
           Assembled
           :
           which
           is
           the
           Cordiall
           Prayer
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             most
             devoted
             SERVANT
             ,
             
               William
               Prynne
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           A
           BREVIATE
           Of
           the
           LIFE
           of
           WJLLJAM
           LAVD
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           CANTERBVRIE
           ,
           Extracted
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           DIARIE
           .
        
         
           
             BEfore
             any
             entrance
             made
             into
             the
             relation
             of
             the
             Impeachment
             ,
             or
             Triall
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterburie
               ,
            
             it
             will
             bee
             neither
             impertinent
             ,
             nor
             unnecessary
             to
             present
             the
             World
             with
             a
             
               Summary
            
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             extracted
             for
             the
             most
             part
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             
               Diary
               ,
            
             written
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             his
             Pocket
             upon
             search
             of
             his
             Chamber
             in
             the
             
               Tower
               .
               May
            
             31.
             1643.
             
             Some
             passages
             whereof
             objected
             against
             him
             at
             his
             Triall
             ,
             are
             here
             totally
             omitted
             ,
             and
             reserved
             for
             their
             proper
             place
             ,
             to
             avoyd
             Repetitions
             .
          
        
         
           HEE
           was
           borne
           at
           
             Redding
          
           in
           
             Barkshire
             :
             Octob.
          
           7.
           1573.
           
           of
           poore
           and
           obscure
           Patents
           ,
           in
           a
           Cottage
           ,
           just
           over
           against
           the
           Cage
           :
           which
           Cage
           since
           his
           comming
           to
           the
           Arch-bishopricke
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
          
           upon
           complaint
           of
           Master
           
             Elveston
          
           (
           that
           it
           was
           a
           dishonour
           the
           Cage
           should
           be
           suffered
           to
           stand
           so
           neare
           the
           House
           ,
           where
           so
           great
           a
           Royall
           Favourite
           ,
           and
           Prelate
           had
           his
           birth
           )
           was
           removed
           to
           some
           other
           place
           ;
           and
           the
           Cottage
           pulled
           downe
           ,
           and
           new
           built
           by
           the
           Bishop
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           Infancie
           he
           was
           like
           to
           perish
           of
           a
           disease
           (
           as
           he
           writes
           )
           but
           that
           God
           reserved
           him
           to
           be
           a
           future
           scourge
           ,
           yea
           plague
           to
           this
           Church
           and
           STATE
           ,
           and
           for
           another
           kinde
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
           
             July
          
           1589.
           
           
           Hee
           came
           a
           poore
           Scholler
           to
           
             Oxford
             :
             June
          
           1590.
           hee
           was
           chosen
           a
           Scholler
           of
           Saint
           
             John
             Baptists
          
           Colledge
           ,
           
             June
          
           1593.
           hee
           was
           admitted
           a
           Fellow
           thereof
           ,
           
             June
          
           1594.
           hee
           proceeded
           Batcheler
           of
           Arts
           ;
           and
           
             July
          
           1589.
           
           Master
           of
           Arts
           .
        
         
           
             June
          
           4.
           1600.
           
           
           He
           was
           made
           Deacon
           :
           and
           
             Aprill
          
           5.
           1601.
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Priest
           by
           Doctor
           
             Young
             ,
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Rochester
             .
          
        
         
           
             Anno
          
           1602.
           
           
           He
           read
           a
           Divinitie
           Lecture
           in
           Saint
           
             Johns
             Colledge
             ,
          
           maintained
           by
           Mistris
           
             May
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             May
          
           4.
           1603.
           
           
           He
           was
           chosen
           Proctor
           of
           the
           
             Universitie
             :
          
           and
           on
           
             September
          
           third
           next
           ensuing
           ,
           hee
           became
           Chaplaine
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Devonshire
          
           ;
           which
           after
           proved
           his
           great
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           hopes
           of
           greater
           preferments
           ,
           as
           himselfe
           records
           .
        
         
           
             July
          
           1604.
           
           
           He
           proceeded
           
             Batchelour
             in
             Divinitie
          
           :
           His
           supposition
           when
           he
           answered
           in
           the
           Divinitie
           Schooles
           for
           this
           degree
           ,
           concerning
           the
           efficacie
           of
           Baptisme
           ,
           was
           taken
           
             verbatim
          
           out
           of
           
             Bellarmine
          
           ;
           and
           he
           then
           maintained
           ,
           there
           could
           bee
           no
           true
           Church
           without
           Diocesan
           Bishops
           ;
           for
           which
           Doctor
           
             Holland
          
           (
           then
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Chaire
           )
           openly
           reprehended
           him
           in
           the
           Schooles
           ,
           for
           a
           seditious
           person
           ,
           who
           would
           un-Church
           the
           reformed
           Protestant
           Churches
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           sow
           division
           betweene
           us
           ,
           and
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           brethren
           ,
           by
           this
           novell
           popish
           position
           .
        
         
           
             Decem.
          
           26.
           1605.
           
           
           He
           being
           the
           
             Earle
             of
             Devonshires
             Chaplaine
             ,
          
           married
           this
           Earle
           to
           the
           
             Lady
             Rich
             ,
          
           (
           another
           mans
           Wife
           )
           at
           
             Wansteed
          
           in
           
             Essex
             :
          
           which
           day
           he
           puts
           into
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           dayes
           of
           speciall
           observance
           to
           him
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           
             Diary
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Manuscript
           booke
           of
           his
           
             private
             devotions
             .
          
        
         
           
             October
          
           26.
           1606.
           
           
           Docter
           
             Ayry
          
           of
           Queenes
           Colledge
           ,
           questioned
           him
           for
           a
           Sermon
           then
           preached
           by
           him
           at
           Saint
           
             Maries
             ,
          
           as
           conteining
           sundry
           scandalous
           ,
           and
           popish
           passages
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Novem.
          
           16.
           1607.
           
           
           He
           was
           invested
           into
           the
           Vicarage
           of
           
             Stanford
             ,
          
           in
           
             Northamptonshire
             .
          
        
         
           
             Anno
          
           1608.
           
           
           He
           proceeded
           Doctor
           in
           
             Divinitie
             ,
          
           and
           that
           yeare
           
             August
          
           5.
           he
           was
           made
           Chaplaine
           to
           Doctor
           
             Neale
             ,
          
           then
           Bishop
           of
           
             Rochester
             ;
             Septem.
          
           17.
           1609.
           he
           preached
           his
           first
           Sermon
           to
           
             King
             James
          
           at
           
             Theobalds
             :
             October
          
           28.
           1609.
           
           he
           was
           inducted
           into
           
             West-Tilburie
          
           in
           
             Essex
             ,
          
           for
           which
           he
           exchanged
           his
           Advowson
           of
           
             North-Kilworth
          
           in
           
             Leicestershire
             ,
          
           to
           be
           neare
           his
           Lord
           of
           
             Rochester
             ,
          
           Dr.
           
             Neale
             ,
          
           who
           on
           
             May
          
           25.
           1610.
           gave
           him
           the
           Rectory
           of
           
             Cuckston
          
           in
           
             Kent
             .
          
        
         
           
             October
          
           2.
           1610.
           
           
           He
           resigned
           his
           fellowship
           in
           Saint
           
             Johns
          
           Colledge
           in
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           and
           the
           same
           moneth
           fell
           sicke
           of
           a
           
             kentish
             Ague
             ,
          
           caught
           at
           his
           new
           benefice
           ,
           which
           held
           him
           two
           moneths
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           left
           
             Cuckston
          
           and
           
             Novem.
          
           1610.
           was
           inducted
           into
           
             Norton
          
           by
           Proxy
           .
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           this
           sicknesse
           ,
           the
           suite
           about
           the
           Presidentship
           of
           Saint
           
             Johns
          
           began
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           was
           great
           
             Towsing
             .
          
        
         
           Christmas
           1610.
           
           The
           Lord
           Chancellour
           
             Elsmeer
          
           complained
           against
           him
           to
           
             King
             James
             ,
          
           being
           incited
           thereunto
           by
           Docter
           
             Abbot
             ,
          
           then
           
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterburie
             ,
          
           (
           as
           he
           writes
           )
           who
           alwayes
           opposed
           him
           ,
           as
           foreseeing
           he
           would
           prove
           a
           dangerous
           fire-brand
           both
           in
           Church
           ,
           and
           State
           ;
           and
           a
           bitter
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           being
           then
           commonly
           reputed
           in
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           a
           man
           cordially
           addicted
           to
           Poperie
           ,
           and
           a
           Papist
           in
           heart
           ,
           keeping
           companny
           with
           those
           who
           were
           most
           Popishly
           affected
           .
        
         
           
             May
          
           10.
           1611.
           
           
           Hee
           was
           chosen
           President
           of
           Saint
           
             Johns
             Colledge
             ,
          
           by
           one
           casting
           voyce
           ,
           after
           much
           canvasing
           :
           which
           election
           was
           questioned
           and
           heard
           for
           three
           houres
           space
           before
           
             King
             James
          
           at
           
             Tichburne
             ,
             August
          
           29.
           being
           the
           day
           of
           beheading
           Saint
           
             John
             Baptist
             .
             Novem.
          
           3.
           
           Hee
           was
           sworne
           the
           Kings
           Chaplaine
           .
        
         
           
             April
          
           18.
           1614.
           
           
           Doctor
           
             Neale
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Lincolne
          
           gave
           him
           the
           Prebend
           of
           
             Bugden
             ,
          
           and
           after
           that
           the
           Arch-Deaconrie
           of
           
             Huntington
             ,
             Decemb.
          
           1.
           1615.
           
        
         
           
             Nov.
          
           1616.
           
           
           
             King
             James
          
           gave
           him
           the
           Deanerie
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           and
           in
           
             March
          
           following
           ,
           he
           set
           forward
           with
           the
           King
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           returned
           a
           little
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           
             August
          
           2.
           1617.
           
           hee
           was
           inducted
           into
           
             Ibstocke
             ,
          
           in
           
             Leicestershire
             ,
          
           in
           his
           returne
           from
           
             Scotland
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iune
          
           1618.
           
           
           He
           set
           up
           a
           great
           
             Organ
          
           in
           Saint
           
             Johns
             Chappell
             :
          
           and
           
             April
          
           2d
           .
           1619
           He
           fell
           suddainly
           dead
           for
           a
           time
           at
           
             Wickham
             ,
          
           
           in
           his
           returne
           from
           
             London
             ,
          
           to
           
             Oxford
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ian.
          
           22.
           1620.
           
           
           He
           was
           installed
           Prebend
           of
           
             Westminster
             ,
          
           having
           had
           the
           advouson
           of
           it
           ten
           yeares
           before
           .
        
         
           
             June
          
           3.
           1622.
           
           
           (
           He
           writes
           thus
           in
           his
           
             Diarie
          
           )
           
             The
             Kings
             Gracious
             speech
             unto
             mee
             concerning
             my
             long
             service
             .
          
           He
           was
           pleased
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Hee
             had
             given
             me
             nothing
             but
          
           Glocester
           ,
           
             which
             he
             well
             knew
             was
             a
             shell
             without
             a
             Kernell
             .
          
           His
           Majestie
           gave
           mee
           the
           grant
           of
           the
           Bishopprick
           of
           Saint
           
             Davids
             ,
             June
          
           29.
           being
           St.
           
             Peters
          
           day
           .
           The
           Generall
           expectation
           in
           Court
           was
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           then
           have
           beene
           made
           
             Deane
          
           of
           
             Westminster
             ,
          
           
           and
           not
           
             Bishop
             of
             Saint
             Davids
             .
          
           The
           King
           gave
           me
           leave
           to
           hold
           my
           Presidentship
           of
           Saint
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
             Colledge
          
           in
           
             Oxford
          
           in
           my
           
             Commandam
          
           with
           the
           Bishopricke
           of
           Saints
           
             Davids
          
           ;
           I
           was
           chosen
           Bishop
           of
           Saint
           
             Davids
             ,
             October
             ,
          
           10.
           1621.
           
           I
           was
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Saint
           
             Davids
             .
          
           Novem:
           18.
           at
           
             London
          
           house
           Chapple
           ,
           by
           the
           Reverend
           Fathers
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Bishops
           of
           
             London
             ,
             Worcester
             ,
             Chichester
             ,
             Ely
             ,
             Landaffe
             ,
             Oxon
             ,
          
           the
           Archbishop
           being
           thought
           
             Irreguler
             ,
             for
             casuall
             Homicide
             ,
             Aprill
          
           13
           ,
           1622.
           the
           King
           renewed
           my
           
             Commendam
             .
          
        
         
           
             Aprill
          
           16.
           1622.
           
           
           I
           was
           with
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Princes
           Highnesse
           to
           give
           notice
           of
           letters
           I
           received
           of
           a
           Treasonable
           Sermon
           (
           as
           he
           tearmes
           it
           )
           preached
           in
           
             Oxford
          
           on
           Sunday
           ,
           
             Aprill
          
           15.
           by
           one
           Master
           
             Knight
             of
             Broad-gates
             ,
             May
          
           10.
           
           I
           went
           to
           the
           Court
           to
           
             Greenwitch
             ,
             and
             came
             backe
             in
             a
             Coach
             with
             the
             Lord
             Marquesse
             of
             Buckingham
             .
          
           I
           then
           promised
           to
           give
           his
           Lordship
           the
           discourse
           he
           spake
           to
           me
           for
           ,
           
             June
          
           8.
           
             being
             Whitsunday
             ,
          
           
           
             my
             Lord
             Marquesse
             of
             Buckingham
             was
             pleased
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             nearer
             respect
             to
             me
             ,
             THE
             PARTJCVLERS
             ARE
             NOT
             FOR
             PAPER
             .
             June
          
           15.
           
           I
           
             became
             C.
          
           CONFESSOR
           (
           as
           himselfe
           confessed
           ,
           and
           said
           he
           held
           it
           his
           great
           honour
           )
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           :
           who
           
             Iune
          
           16.
           
           Trinity
           Sunday
           ,
           received
           the
           Sacrament
           at
           
             Greenwitch
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iuly
          
           5.
           1622.
           he
           entered
           
             Wales
          
           and
           visited
           his
           Dioces
           ,
           
             Agust
          
           15.
           he
           set
           forwards
           for
           
             London
             ,
          
           and
           in
           Christmas
           time
           
             December
          
           following
           he
           was
           thrice
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           reade
           over
           to
           him
           his
           Answer
           to
           
             Fisher
          
           which
           he
           desired
           might
           passe
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           third
           person
           ,
           
             R.
             B.
          
           (
           least
           he
           should
           be
           thought
           too
           much
           ingaged
           the
           reby
           against
           his
           freindes
           the
           Papists
           .
           )
        
         
           
             Ianuary
          
           11.
           1622.
           he
           writes
           .
           My
           Lord
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ,
          
           and
           I
           in
           the
           Inner
           Chamber
           at
           
             York
          
           House
           :
           
             Quod
             beet
             Deus
             Salvator
             noster
             Iesus
             Christus
             .
             Ianuary
          
           29.
           
           I
           was
           instituted
           at
           
             Peterborough
          
           to
           the
           Parsonage
           of
           
             Creeke
          
           given
           me
           in
           my
           
             Commendam
             ,
          
           and
           inducted
           into
           it
           ,
           
             Ianuary
          
           31.
           
           Munday
           
             February
          
           17.
           
           The
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquesse
           
             Buckingham
          
           set
           forwards
           very
           secretly
           into
           
             Spaine
             ,
             February
          
           21.
           
           I
           writ
           to
           my
           Lord
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           into
           
             Spaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
          
           31.
           1623.
           
           
           I
           received
           letters
           from
           my
           L.
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           out
           of
           
             Spaine
          
           ;
           And
           
             Aprill
          
           9.
           
           
             Iune
          
           13.
           and
           
             August
          
           17.
           
           I
           received
           other
           letters
           from
           the
           
             Duke
          
           out
           of
           
             Spaine
             .
             Iune
          
           15.
           
           A
           very
           faire
           day
           till
           towards
           five
           at
           night
           ,
           then
           great
           extremity
           of
           thunder
           and
           lightening
           ,
           much
           hurt
           done
           ,
           the
           Lanthorne
           at
           Saint
           
             Iames
          
           his
           house
           blasted
           ,
           the
           Vane
           breaking
           ,
           the
           Princes
           Armes
           to
           peeces
           ,
           the
           Prince
           then
           in
           
             Spaine
             .
          
           It
           was
           their
           Saint
           
             Iames
          
           day
           
             stilo
             novo
             .
          
        
         
           
             October
          
           3.
           1623.
           
           I
           was
           with
           my
           Lord
           
             Keeper
             (
             Williams
             )
          
           to
           whom
           I
           found
           some
           had
           done
           me
           very
           ill
           Offices
           ,
           
             October
          
           31.
           
           I
           acquainted
           my
           Lord
           
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
          
           with
           that
           which
           passed
           betweene
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           and
           me
           .
           
             Decemb.
          
           14.
           
           Sunday
           night
           I
           dreamt
           that
           
             L.
             K.
             (
             Williams
             )
          
           was
           dead
           ;
           That
           I
           passed
           by
           one
           of
           his
           men
           that
           was
           about
           a
           monument
           for
           him
           :
           That
           I
           heard
           him
           say
           ,
           his
           lower
           lippe
           was
           infinitely
           swellen
           ,
           and
           fallen
           ,
           and
           he
           rotten
           already
           .
           This
           Dreame
           did
           much
           trouble
           me
           .
           On
           Munday
           morning
           I
           went
           about
           businesse
           to
           my
           
             L.
             K.
          
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           ;
           we
           had
           speech
           in
           the
           Sheeld-Gallery
           at
           
             White-Hall
             :
          
           There
           I
           found
           that
           the
           
             L.K.
          
           had
           strangly
           forgotten
           himselfe
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           I
           thinke
           was
           dead
           in
           his
           affections
           .
           
             Decem.
          
           27.
           
           I
           was
           with
           my
           
             L.D.
          
           of
           
             Buck.
          
           I
           found
           that
           all
           went
           not
           right
           with
           
             L.
             K.
             &c.
          
           He
           sent
           to
           speake
           with
           me
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           to
           receive
           the
           next
           day
           .
           
             Ianuary
          
           11.
           
           My
           
             L.
             K.
          
           met
           me
           in
           the
           withdrawing
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           quarrelled
           me
           
             gratis
             .
             Ianu.
          
           14.
           
           I
           acquainted
           my
           
             L.
             D.
          
           of
           
             Buck.
          
           with
           that
           which
           passed
           before
           betweene
           
             L.
             K.
          
           and
           me
           .
           
             Febr.
          
           6.
           
           My
           Lord
           
             D.
          
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ,
          
           told
           me
           of
           the
           Reconciliation
           of
           
             L.
             K.
          
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           
             Febr.
          
           18.
           hee
           told
           me
           of
           the
           reconciliation
           and
           submission
           of
           
             L.
             K.
          
           And
           that
           it
           was
           confessed
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           favour
           to
           me
           was
           a
           chiefe
           cause
           .
           
             Invidia
             quo
             tendis
             &c.
             At
             ille
             de
             novo
             faedus
             pepigit
             .
             March
          
           17.
           
             L.
             K.
          
           His
           complementing
           with
           me
           .
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             March
          
           27.
           1624.
           
           
           Saterday
           
             Easter
          
           even
           ,
           my
           speech
           with
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           about
           a
           course
           to
           ease
           the
           Church
           in
           times
           of
           payment
           of
           the
           Subsedies
           now
           to
           be
           given
           ;
           His
           promise
           to
           prepare
           both
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Prince
           .
           Easter
           Munday
           I
           went
           and
           acquainted
           my
           Lord
           
             Keeper
          
           with
           what
           I
           had
           said
           to
           my
           Lord
           
             Duke
             :
          
           He
           approved
           it
           and
           said
           it
           was
           the
           best
           office
           that
           was
           done
           for
           the
           Church
           
           this
           seaven
           yeares
           ,
           and
           so
           said
           my
           Lord
           of
           
             Durham
          
           :
           they
           perswaded
           me
           to
           goe
           and
           acquaint
           my
           
             Lords
             Grace
          
           with
           what
           I
           had
           done
           ,
           I
           went
           .
           His
           
             Grace
          
           was
           very
           angry
           ,
           asked
           what
           I
           had
           to
           doe
           to
           make
           any
           suite
           for
           the
           Church
           ;
           told
           me
           never
           any
           Bishop
           attempted
           the
           like
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           nor
           would
           any
           but
           my selfe
           have
           done
           it
           .
           That
           I
           had
           given
           the
           Church
           such
           a
           wound
           in
           speaking
           to
           any
           Lord
           of
           the
           
             Latie
          
           about
           it
           ,
           as
           I
           could
           never
           make
           whole
           againe
           .
           That
           if
           my
           Lord
           
             Duke
          
           did
           fully
           understand
           what
           I
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           endure
           me
           to
           come
           neere
           him
           againe
           .
        
         
           I
           Answered
           ,
           I
           thought
           I
           had
           done
           a
           very
           good
           Office
           for
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           my
           betters
           thinke
           .
           If
           his
           
             Grace
          
           thought
           otherwise
           ,
           I
           was
           sorry
           I
           had
           offended
           him
           ,
           and
           I
           hoped
           being
           done
           out
           of
           a
           good
           minde
           ,
           for
           the
           support
           of
           many
           poore
           Vicars
           abroad
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           who
           must
           needs
           sinke
           under
           three
           Subsidies
           in
           a
           yeare
           ,
           my
           error
           (
           if
           it
           were
           one
           )
           was
           pardonable
           :
           so
           we
           parted
           .
        
         
           I
           went
           to
           my
           Lord
           
             Duke
          
           and
           acquainted
           him
           with
           it
           ,
           lest
           I
           might
           have
           ill
           offices
           done
           me
           for
           it
           to
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Prince
           .
           
             Sic
             Deus
             beet
             me
             servum
             suum
             laborantem
             sub
             pressura
             eorum
             qui
             semper
             voluerunt
             mala
             mihi
             .
          
        
         
           
             May
             ,
          
           3.
           1624.
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           came
           to
           Towne
           with
           his
           Majesty
           sicke
           ,
           and
           continued
           ill
           till
           Saturday
           ,
           
             May
             ,
          
           22.
           
           
             May
          
           16.
           
           
             Whitsunday
          
           night
           I
           watcht
           with
           my
           Lord
           
             Duke
             ,
          
           this
           was
           the
           first
           fit
           that
           he
           could
           be
           perswaded
           to
           take
           orderly
           ,
           
             May
          
           18.
           
           Tuesday
           night
           I
           watched
           with
           my
           Lord
           
             Duke
             ,
          
           He
           tooke
           his
           fit
           very
           orderly
           ,
           Saturday
           he
           missed
           his
           fitt
           .
           
             June
          
           8.
           
           Tuesday
           ,
           I
           went
           to
           
             New-Hall
          
           to
           my
           L.
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           ;
           and
           came
           backe
           to
           
             London
          
           on
           Friday
           .
           It
           is
           reported
           that
           the
           
             Duke
          
           made
           the
           Bishop
           at
           that
           time
           put
           off
           his
           Gowne
           and
           Cassocke
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           Dance
           before
           him
           like
           an
           
             Hobgoblin
          
           to
           make
           him
           merry
           .
        
         
           
             May
          
           29.
           and
           
             Iune
          
           4.
           he
           was
           marvellously
           troubled
           in
           his
           Dreames
           concerning
           E.
           
             B.
          
           which
           dreames
           contained
           all
           the
           carriage
           of
           E.
           
             B.
          
           towards
           him
           ,
           after
           which
           hee
           tooke
           his
           lasting
           leave
           of
           him
           ,
           
             July
          
           23.
           
           Hee
           went
           to
           preach
           at
           his
           commendams
           of
           
             Creeke
          
           and
           
             Jbstocke
             ,
          
           and
           to
           set
           things
           in
           order
           there
           
             August
             .
          
           26.
           his
           hotsetrod
           on
           his
           foote
           ,
           and
           lamed
           him
           so
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           stay
           a
           weeke
           longer
           in
           the
           Country
           then
           he
           intended
           .
        
         
           
             September
          
           9.
           1624.
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           consulted
           with
           me
           about
           a
           man
           that
           offered
           him
           a
           strange
           way
           of
           cure
           for
           himselfe
           and
           his
           Brother
           .
           At
           that
           time
           I
           delivered
           his
           Grace
           my
           Copies
           of
           the
           two
           little
           Bookes
           which
           he
           desired
           me
           to
           write
           out
           .
           
             September
          
           25.
           
           My
           Lord
           Dukes
           proposall
           about
           an
           Army
           and
           the
           meanes
           :
           And
           whether
           
             Suttons
             Hospitall
          
           might
           not
           ,
           &c.
           
             October
          
           10.
           
           I
           fell
           at
           night
           in
           
             passionem
             Iliacam
          
           which
           had
           almost
           put
           me
           into
           a
           feaver
           ,
           I
           continued
           ill
           14.
           dayes
           ,
           
             October
          
           13.
           
           I
           delivered
           up
           my
           Answere
           about
           
             Suttons
             Hospitall
             ,
             November
          
           26.
           
           I
           went
           to
           my
           L.
           
             Keeper
          
           and
           had
           a
           Messenger
           sent
           to
           bring
           up
           a
           Salt-Peeter
           man
           who
           had
           digged
           in
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           Church
           at
           
             Brecknock
          
           being
           too
           bold
           upon
           his
           Commission
           ,
           to
           answere
           that
           sacrilegious
           abuse
           .
           He
           prevented
           his
           punishment
           by
           death
           ,
           
             December
          
           23.
           
           
             I
             delivered
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             a
             littele
             Booke
             about
             Doctrinall
             Puritanisme
             in
             some
             ten
             heads
             ,
          
           
           
             which
             his
             Grace
             had
             spoken
             to
             me
             that
             J
             would
             draw
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             acquainted
             with
             them
             ,
             Ian.
          
           5.
           
           My
           L.
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           shewed
           me
           two
           letters
           of
           ,
           &c.
           the
           falshood
           of
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Ian.
          
           15.
           
           The
           speech
           which
           I
           had
           with
           my
           L.
           Duke
           at
           
             Wallingford
             House
             ,
             January
          
           21.
           
           The
           businesse
           of
           my
           Lady
           
             Purbecke
          
           made
           knowne
           unto
           me
           by
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           ,
           
             January
          
           23.
           
           The
           discourse
           which
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           had
           with
           them
           about
           Witches
           and
           Astrologers
           ,
           
             January
          
           25.
           
           I
           acquainted
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           with
           my
           hard
           hap
           in
           my
           businesse
           with
           L.
           C.
           D.
           for
           which
           I
           had
           beene
           so
           often
           blamed
           ,
           
             Jan.
          
           28.
           
           I
           tooke
           my
           leave
           of
           my
           Lord
           
             Duke
             .
          
           His
           wish
           that
           he
           had
           knowne
           
             K.
             L.
          
           sooner
           ;
           but
           &c.
           
        
         
           
           An
           1625.
           
           
             March
          
           27.
           
           Advent
           Sunday
           I
           preached
           at
           
             White-Hall
             ,
          
           when
           I
           went
           into
           the
           Pulpit
           there
           was
           a
           prevayling
           Rumour
           that
           King
           
             Iames
          
           was
           dead
           :
           being
           called
           away
           with
           the
           dolor
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           I
           broke
           off
           my
           Sermon
           in
           the
           midst
           .
           The
           King
           died
           that
           day
           of
           a
           
             Tertian
             Ague
          
           at
           
             Theobalds
             ,
          
           Prince
           
             Charles
          
           that
           day
           was
           proclaimed
           King
           ,
           
             Aprill
          
           3.
           
           I
           delivered
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           briefe
           Annotations
           upon
           the
           life
           and
           death
           of
           most
           renouned
           
             King
             Iames
             ,
          
           which
           he
           Commanded
           me
           to
           describe
           ;
           The
           Copy
           whereof
           found
           in
           the
           Bishops
           Study
           under
           his
           owne
           hand
           is
           here
           inserted
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Memorables
                     of
                     our
                     late
                     deare
                     and
                     Dread
                     Soveraigne
                     King
                     IAMES
                     of
                     famous
                     memory
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     HE
                     was
                     a
                     King
                     almost
                     from
                     his
                     Birth
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     His
                     great
                     Clemency
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     Raigne
                     so
                     long
                     and
                     so
                     moderatly
                     ,
                     that
                     knew
                     nothing
                     else
                     but
                     to
                     raigne
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     difficult
                     times
                     in
                     
                       Scotland
                    
                     during
                     his
                     Minority
                     ,
                     as
                     much
                     perplexed
                     with
                     Church
                     as
                     State
                     factions
                     ,
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     His
                     admirable
                     patience
                     in
                     those
                     younger
                     times
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     wisedome
                     to
                     goe
                     by
                     those
                     many
                     and
                     great
                     difficulties
                     ,
                     till
                     God
                     opend
                     him
                     the
                     wayes
                     to
                     his
                     just
                     Inheritance
                     of
                     this
                     Crowne
                     .
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     His
                     peaceable
                     entry
                     into
                     this
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     feares
                     at
                     home
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Hopes
                     abroad
                     ;
                     not
                     without
                     
                       Gods
                    
                     great
                     blessing
                     both
                     on
                     him
                     and
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     His
                     ability
                     as
                     strong
                     in
                     Grace
                     as
                     Nature
                     ,
                     to
                     forgive
                     some
                     occurrences
                     .
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     The
                     continuance
                     of
                     full
                     22.
                     yeares
                     Raigne
                     all
                     in
                     peace
                     ,
                     without
                     war
                     ,
                     from
                     forraine
                     Enemy
                     or
                     Rebellion
                     at
                     home
                     .
                  
                   
                     8.
                     
                     The
                     infinit
                     advantage
                     which
                     people
                     of
                     all
                     sorts
                     might
                     have
                     brought
                     to
                     themselves
                     ▪
                     and
                     the
                     enriching
                     of
                     the
                     State
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     would
                     have
                     used
                     such
                     a
                     government
                     with
                     answerable
                     care
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     made
                     the
                     worst
                     use
                     of
                     peace
                     .
                  
                   
                     9.
                     
                     Gods
                     great
                     mercy
                     over
                     him
                     in
                     many
                     deliverances
                     from
                     private
                     conspirators
                     and
                     above
                     the
                     rest
                     that
                     which
                     would
                     have
                     blowne
                     up
                     his
                     posterity
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     state
                     by
                     Gunpouder
                     .
                  
                   
                     10.
                     
                     That
                     in
                     all
                     this
                     time
                     of
                     his
                     Raigne
                     of
                     
                       England
                       ,
                    
                     he
                     tooke
                     away
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     no
                     one
                     Noble
                     man
                     but
                     restored
                     many
                     .
                  
                   
                     11.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     sweetnesse
                     of
                     his
                     nature
                     ,
                     was
                     scarce
                     to
                     be
                     paralleld
                     by
                     any
                     other
                     .
                  
                   
                     12.
                     
                     It
                     is
                     little
                     lesse
                     then
                     a
                     miracle
                     that
                     so
                     much
                     sweetnesse
                     should
                     be
                     found
                     in
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     hart
                     ,
                     as
                     besides
                     other
                     things
                     sicknes
                     ,
                     and
                     death
                     it selfe
                     shewed
                     to
                     be
                     in
                     him
                     .
                  
                   
                     13.
                     
                     Clemency
                     ,
                     Mercy
                     ,
                     Justice
                     ,
                     and
                     holding
                     the
                     State
                     in
                     peace
                     ,
                     have
                     ever
                     bin
                     accounted
                     the
                     great
                     vertues
                     of
                     Kings
                     ,
                     And
                     they
                     were
                     all
                     eminent
                     in
                     him
                     .
                  
                   
                     14.
                     
                     He
                     was
                     not
                     only
                     apreserver
                     of
                     peace
                     at
                     home
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     great
                     peace
                     maker
                     abroad
                     ,
                     to
                     settle
                     Christendome
                     against
                     the
                     Common
                     Enemy
                     the
                     
                       Turke
                       ,
                    
                     which
                     might
                     have
                     beene
                     a
                     glorious
                     worke
                     ,
                     if
                     others
                     had
                     beene
                     as
                     true
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     was
                     to
                     the
                     Common
                     good
                     .
                  
                   
                     15.
                     
                     He
                     was
                     in
                     privat
                     to
                     his
                     servants
                     ,
                     the
                     best
                     Master
                     that
                     ever
                     was
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     most
                     free
                     .
                  
                   
                     16.
                     
                     He
                     was
                     the
                     Justest
                     Man
                     that
                     could
                     sit
                     betwene
                     parties
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     patient
                     to
                     heare
                     .
                  
                   
                     17.
                     
                     He
                     was
                     bountifull
                     to
                     the
                     highest
                     pitch
                     of
                     a
                     King
                     .
                  
                   
                     18.
                     
                     He
                     was
                     the
                     greatest
                     Patron
                     to
                     the
                     Church
                     which
                     hath
                     been
                     in
                     many
                     ages
                     .
                  
                   
                     19.
                     
                     The
                     most
                     learned
                     Prince
                     that
                     this
                     Kingdome
                     hath
                     ever
                     knowne
                     for
                     matters
                     of
                     Religion
                     .
                  
                   
                     20.
                     
                     His
                     Integrity
                     and
                     soundnesse
                     in
                     Religion
                     to
                     write
                     ,
                     and
                     speake
                     ,
                     Beleeve
                     ,
                     and
                     doe
                     ,
                     Live
                     and
                     die
                     ,
                     one
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     Arthodox
                     .
                  
                   
                     21.
                     
                     His
                     tender
                     love
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     his
                     son
                     ,
                     our
                     most
                     gratious
                     Soveraigne
                     that
                     now
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     constant
                     reverence
                     in
                     performance
                     of
                     all
                     duties
                     ,
                     to
                     his
                     Father
                     ,
                     the
                     greatest
                     blessing
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     greatest
                     example
                     of
                     this
                     and
                     many
                     Ages
                     .
                  
                   
                     22.
                     
                     The
                     education
                     of
                     his
                     Majesty
                     whome
                     we
                     now
                     enjoy
                     (
                     and
                     I
                     hope
                     ,
                     and
                     pray
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     long
                     and
                     in
                     hapinesse
                     enjoy
                     )
                     to
                     be
                     an
                     able
                     King
                     ,
                     as
                     Christendome
                     hath
                     any
                     the
                     very
                     first
                     day
                     of
                     his
                     Raigne
                     .
                     The
                     benefit
                     whereof
                     is
                     ours
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     honour
                     his
                     .
                  
                   
                     23.
                     
                     His
                     sicknesse
                     from
                     the
                     begining
                     more
                     grevious
                     then
                     it
                     seemed
                     .
                     A
                     sharp
                     Melancholy
                     humour
                     set
                     on
                     fire
                     ,
                     though
                     usherd
                     in
                     by
                     an
                     ordinary
                     
                       Tertian
                       Agu
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     24.
                     
                     He
                     was
                     from
                     the
                     begining
                     of
                     his
                     sicknesse
                     scarce
                     out
                     of
                     an
                     opinion
                     that
                     hee
                     should
                     dye
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     did
                     not
                     suffer
                     the
                     great
                     affaires
                     of
                     Christendome
                     to
                     move
                     him
                     more
                     then
                     was
                     fit
                     ,
                     for
                     hee
                     thought
                     of
                     his
                     end
                     ,
                  
                   
                     25.
                     
                     His
                     devout
                     receiving
                     of
                     the
                     blessod
                     sacrament
                     .
                  
                   
                     26.
                     
                     His
                     Regall
                     sensure
                     of
                     the
                     moderate
                     Reformation
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     
                       England
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     particulerly
                     for
                     the
                     care
                     of
                     retayning
                     of
                     absolution
                     ,
                     the
                     comfort
                     of
                     distressed
                     soules
                     ,
                  
                   
                     27
                     ,
                     His
                     continuall
                     calling
                     for
                     prayers
                     ,
                     with
                     an
                     assured
                     confidence
                     in
                     Christ
                     .
                  
                   
                     28.
                     
                     His
                     death
                     as
                     full
                     of
                     patience
                     as
                     could
                     be
                     found
                     in
                     so
                     strong
                     a
                     death
                     .
                  
                   
                     29.
                     
                     His
                     rest
                     ,
                     no
                     Question
                     ,
                     is
                     in
                     
                       Abrahams
                    
                     bosome
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Crowne
                     changed
                     into
                     a
                     Crowne
                     of
                     Glory
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Aprill
          
           6.
           1625.
           
           
             I
             gave
             the
             Duke
             a
             Schedule
             wherein
             the
             names
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             persons
             were
             described
             under
             the
             Letters
             O.
          
           (
           Orthodox
           )
           
             and
             P.
          
           (
           Puritans
           .
           
           )
           
             The
             Duke
             of
          
           Buckingham
           
             himselfe
             commanded
             that
             I
             should
             thus
             digest
             then
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             to
             King
          
           Charles
           .
           Aprill
           .
           9.
           
           The
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           most
           venerable
           to
           mee
           by
           all
           Titles
           ,
           certified
           mee
           ,
           that
           some
           body
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           out
           of
           what
           envy
           ,
           had
           blemished
           my
           name
           with
           
             King
             Charles
             ,
          
           his
           most
           Excellent
           Majesty
           ,
           taking
           occasion
           from
           the
           error
           ,
           into
           which
           (
           I
           know
           not
           by
           what
           fate
           )
           I
           fell
           heretofore
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             Charles
             Earle
             of
             Devon
             .
             December
          
           26.
           1605.
           
           The
           same
           day
           I
           received
           a
           Command
           that
           I
           should
           repaire
           to
           the
           
             Reverend
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
          
           and
           that
           I
           should
           demand
           ,
           what
           he
           would
           have
           done
           in
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           should
           bring
           backe
           his
           Answer
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           5.
           
           Articles
           ,
           &c.
           
             Aprill
          
           10.
           being
           Sunday
           ,
           after
           the
           Sermon
           ended
           I
           went
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           his
           Chamber
           at
           
             White-Hall
             .
          
           I
           related
           what
           things
           I
           had
           received
           in
           Command
           .
           He
           gave
           mee
           an
           Answer
           .
           
             Aprill
          
           13.
           
           I
           related
           to
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
          
           what
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Winchester
          
           answered
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           he
           certified
           me
           what
           the
           King
           had
           resolved
           concerning
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Durham
             ,
          
           Clerke
           of
           the
           Chappell
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           concerning
           a
           successor
           .
           
             Aprill
          
           17.
           
           Easter
           day
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Durham
          
           being
           sicke
           ,
           I
           was
           by
           the
           said
           Bishops
           Petition
           to
           the
           illustrious
           Earle
           of
           
             Psmbrooke
          
           Lord
           Chamberlain
           ,
           assigned
           to
           serve
           the
           Kings
           Majestie
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Clarke
           of
           the
           Closet
           :
           which
           Office
           I
           performed
           till
           the
           first
           of
           
             May
             ,
             Aprill
          
           23.
           
           
             Burton
          
           delivered
           a
           writing
           to
           the
           King
           .
        
         
           
             An.
          
           1625.
           
           
             May
          
           11.19.29
           .
           I
           writ
           Letters
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ,
          
           into
           
             France
             :
             May
          
           30.
           
           I
           went
           to
           
             Chelsey
          
           to
           the
           
             Dutches
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             June
          
           5.
           
           I
           received
           Letters
           from
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
          
           out
           of
           
             France
          
           ;
           I
           answered
           them
           the
           next
           morning
           .
           
             June
          
           12.
           
           Queene
           
             Mary
          
           passing
           the
           Seas
           ,
           arrived
           on
           our
           shore
           about
           seaven
           of
           the
           Clocke
           in
           the
           afternoone
           .
           
             GOD
             grant
             shee
             may
             bee
             an
             Evening
             ,
             and
             happie
             Starre
             to
             our
             world
             .
             June
          
           25.
           
           All
           the
           Bishops
           which
           were
           then
           present
           ,
           were
           brought
           in
           to
           kisse
           the
           Queenes
           hand
           :
           Shee
           received
           Us
           with
           highest
           savour
           .
           
             July
          
           3.
           
           
             King
             James
          
           appeared
           to
           me
           in
           Dreames
           ;
           I
           saw
           him
           only
           swiftly
           passing
           by
           .
           Hee
           was
           of
           a
           cheerfull
           and
           serene
           countenance
           .
           In
           the
           passage
           he
           saw
           mee
           ,
           beckned
           to
           me
           ,
           smiled
           ,
           and
           suddainly
           was
           withdrawne
           out
           of
           my
           sight
           .
           
             Iuly
          
           7.
           1625.
           
           
             Richard
             Mountague
          
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           lower
           House
           of
           
             Parliament
             ,
             &c.
          
           July
           9.
           
           
             Saturday
             ,
          
           it
           pleased
           most
           Excellent
           
             King
             Charles
          
           to
           intimate
           to
           that
           House
           ,
           that
           those
           things
           which
           were
           there
           spoken
           and
           determined
           concerning
           
             Mountague
             ,
          
           without
           his
           Privitie
           ,
           did
           not
           please
           him
           .
           
             Iuly
          
           11.
           
           The
           Parliament
           was
           translated
           to
           
             Oxford
          
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           plague
           
             Iuly
          
           13.
           
           I
           went
           into
           the
           Countrie
           to
           the
           House
           of
           my
           most
           deare
           Friend
           
             Francis
             Windebanke
             .
          
           
           As
           I
           was
           traveling
           thither
           
             Richard
             Mountague
          
           casually
           met
           me
           .
           
             I
             was
             the
             first
             who
             certified
             him
             of
             the
             Kings
             favour
             towards
             him
             .
             Iuly
          
           31.
           
           I
           fell
           I
           knew
           not
           how
           in
           the
           Parlour
           at
           Saint
           
             Iohns
             Colledge
          
           in
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           and
           hurt
           my
           left
           Shoulder
           ,
           and
           Huckle-bone
           .
           
             August
          
           21.
           
           I
           staied
           at
           
             Brecon
          
           in
           
             Wales
             :
          
           that
           night
           in
           a
           Dreame
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           seemed
           to
           me
           to
           ascend
           into
           my
           bed
           ;
           where
           he
           carried
           himselfe
           with
           much
           love
           towards
           mee
           ,
           after
           such
           rest
           wherein
           wearied
           men
           are
           wont
           exceedingly
           to
           rejoyce
           :
           And
           likewise
           many
           seemed
           to
           mee
           to
           enter
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           who
           did
           see
           this
           .
           Not
           many
           dayes
           before
           ,
           I
           seemed
           to
           see
           the
           Dutches
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           that
           Excellent
           Lady
           ,
           in
           a
           Dream
           :
           at
           first
           she
           was
           much
           perplexed
           about
           her
           Husband
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           merry
           ,
           and
           rejoycing
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           freed
           from
           the
           feare
           of
           abortion
           ;
           that
           in
           due
           time
           she
           might
           be
           a
           mother
           again
           .
           
             Aug.
          
           24.
           
           My
           Coach
           was
           twice
           overturned
           ;
           the
           first
           time
           I
           was
           in
           it
           ;
           the
           later
           it
           was
           emptie
           .
           
             Decemb.
          
           4.
           
           I
           was
           very
           much
           troubled
           by
           Dreames
           .
           The
           
             Duke
          
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ,
          
           his
           servants
           ,
           and
           family
           ,
           wholly
           tooke
           mee
           up
           .
           All
           things
           were
           not
           well
           ordered
           ;
           The
           
             Dutchesse
          
           being
           ill
           ,
           calls
           out
           her
           maids
           ,
           and
           goeth
           to
           bed
           :
           
             Det
             Deus
             meliora
             .
             Septem.
          
           11.
           
           I
           dreamed
           that
           Dr.
           
             Theodore
             Price
             ,
          
           admonished
           me
           concerning
           
             Ma
             :
          
           and
           that
           he
           was
           unfaithfull
           towards
           me
           ,
           and
           revealed
           all
           things
           which
           he
           knew
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           should
           beware
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           
             &c.
             
          
           Afterwards
           I
           dreamed
           of
           
             Sacke
             Croe
             ,
          
           that
           he
           was
           dead
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           had
           not
           been
           long
           with
           the
           
             King
             .
          
        
         
           
             Septem.
          
           26.
           
           I
           Dreamed
           of
           the
           marriage
           of
           I
           knew
           not
           whom
           ,
           at
           
             Oxford
          
           :
           all
           present
           
           flourished
           with
           greene
           garments
           .
           I
           knew
           none
           but
           
             Thomas
             Flaxney
             :
          
           presently
           after
           ,
           without
           any
           wakening
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           of
           ,
           I
           saw
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Worcester
             ,
          
           having
           his
           head
           covered
           with
           linnen
           clothes
           .
           He
           friendly
           perswaded
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           would
           dwell
           with
           them
           ,
           at
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Marches
           of
           
             Wales
          
           was
           then
           kept
           :
           but
           not
           expecting
           my
           answer
           ,
           himselfe
           answered
           ,
           that
           hee
           knew
           I
           could
           not
           live
           so
           meanely
           .
           
             Nov.
          
           17.
           
           
             Charles
          
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Buckinghams
          
           sonne
           (
           writes
           hee
           )
           was
           borne
           ,
           whom
           God
           blesse
           with
           all
           the
           good
           things
           of
           Heaven
           and
           earth
           .
           
             Janu.
          
           4.
           and
           23.
           
           I
           met
           to
           consult
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Kings
           Coronation
           .
           And
           in
           
             January
          
           hee
           compiled
           the
           booke
           for
           the
           Kings
           
             Coronation
             ,
          
           wherein
           hee
           altered
           the
           
             Coronation
          
           Oath
           ;
           executed
           the
           Office
           of
           the
           Deane
           of
           
             Westminster
          
           at
           the
           Coronation
           instead
           of
           ,
           Dr.
           
             Williams
             ,
          
           then
           Deane
           of
           
             Westminster
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Lincolne
             ,
          
           and
           Lord
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Great
           Seale
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           would
           not
           admit
           to
           be
           present
           at
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           his
           Coronation
           .
           
             Ianu.
          
           29.
           
           I
           understood
           what
           the
           
             Duke
          
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           collected
           ,
           King
           
             Charles
          
           had
           determined
           with
           himselfe
           concerning
           the
           Cause
           ,
           Booke
           ,
           and
           opinions
           of
           
             Richard
             Mountague
             .
          
           I
           seeme
           to
           see
           a
           Cloud
           arising
           ,
           and
           threatning
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
          
           :
           God
           for
           his
           mercy
           dissipate
           it
           .
           
             Febr.
          
           6.
           
           I
           preached
           before
           the
           King
           and
           Nobles
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           
             Parliament
             .
             Feb.
          
           11.
           
           &
           17.
           
           There
           was
           a
           Conference
           at
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckinghams
             ,
          
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           many
           Noble
           men
           ,
           about
           
             Mountagues
             Appeale
             ,
          
           and
           his
           Popish
           and
           Arminian
           Tenents
           therein
           broached
           .
           Bishop
           
             Morton
             ,
          
           and
           Doctor
           
             Preston
          
           opposing
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           with
           Doctor
           
             White
          
           defending
           them
           .
           
             Febr.
          
           21.
           
           The
           
             Duke
          
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           (
           writes
           he
           )
           sent
           for
           me
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           then
           hee
           gave
           mee
           in
           command
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             &c.
             Febr.
          
           21.
           
           I
           sought
           the
           Duke
           at
           
             Chelsey
             .
          
           There
           I
           first
           saw
           his
           late
           borne
           heire
           
             CHARLES
          
           ;
           but
           not
           finding
           the
           Duke
           ,
           I
           returned
           home
           ,
           where
           I
           found
           his
           servant
           seeking
           me
           :
           I
           hastened
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           found
           him
           in
           the
           Court
           :
           I
           related
           what
           I
           had
           done
           ,
           
             Feb.
          
           14.
           
           I
           was
           with
           the
           Duke
           at
           his
           House
           almost
           three
           houres
           where
           with
           his
           owne
           hand
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           He
           commanded
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           adde
           some
           thing
           ,
           I
           obeyed
           his
           command
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           the
           next
           day
           .
        
         
           
             March
          
           1.
           
           Being
           Saint
           
             Davids
          
           day
           ,
           there
           began
           a
           clamour
           in
           the
           lower
           House
           of
           Parliament
           against
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Bukingham
          
           by
           name
           ,
           for
           staying
           a
           Ship
           called
           the
           St.
           
             Peter
          
           of
           
             Newhaven
             ,
          
           after
           sentence
           pronounced
           :
           from
           that
           day
           there
           were
           perpetuall
           agitations
           in
           that
           House
           ,
           
             March
          
           11.
           
           Docter
           
             Turner
          
           a
           Physition
           ,
           propounded
           in
           the
           House
           seaven
           questions
           ,
           commonly
           called
           Queres
           against
           the
           
             Duke
          
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           ;
           yet
           grounded
           on
           no
           other
           foundation
           ,
           then
           what
           hee
           received
           (
           as
           hee
           said
           )
           from
           publike
           fame
           .
        
         
           
             An.
          
           1626.
           
           
           
             March
          
           26.
           
           Sunday
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           sent
           mee
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           there
           I
           acquainted
           the
           King
           with
           2.
           busines
           ,
           which
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           The
           most
           Gratious
           King
           gave
           me
           thankes
           .
           
             March
          
           29.
           
           King
           
             Charles
          
           made
           a
           speech
           to
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           both
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           most
           Honourable
           Lord
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Great
           Seale
           ,
           in
           the
           Palace
           of
           
             White-Hall
             :
          
           He
           reproved
           the
           Lower
           House
           for
           many
           things
           .
           Hee
           added
           many
           things
           concerning
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           (
           This
           speech
           of
           his
           was
           penned
           for
           him
           by
           this
           pragmaticall
           Bishop
           ,
           the
           Originall
           Coppie
           whereof
           was
           given
           in
           evidence
           against
           him
           under
           his
           owne
           hand
           :
           )
           In
           the
           Convocation
           held
           that
           day
           ,
           many
           things
           were
           agitated
           concerning
           the
           Sermon
           ,
           which
           
             Gabriell
             Goodman
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Gloster
             ,
          
           preached
           before
           the
           King
           the
           fifth
           Sunday
           of
           
             Lent
          
           preceding
           .
           
             Aprill
          
           5.
           
           In
           the
           morning
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           that
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             Norwich
             ,
             Litchfield
             ,
          
           and
           Saint
           
             Davids
             ,
          
           should
           appeare
           before
           him
           .
           I
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Litchfield
          
           appeared
           ;
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Norwich
          
           was
           gone
           into
           the
           Countrie
           .
           We
           received
           the
           Kings
           command
           about
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           and
           returned
           .
           
             Aprill
          
           12.
           
           At
           nine
           a
           Clocke
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           the
           
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
          
           the
           
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
          
           and
           (
           I
           )
           Bishop
           of
           Saint
           
             Davids
          
           met
           together
           ,
           being
           commanded
           by
           the
           King
           to
           consult
           about
           the
           Sermon
           which
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           Doctor
           
             Goodman
          
           preached
           before
           the
           Kings
           Majestie
           on
           the
           fifth
           Sunday
           in
           
             Lent
             :
          
           We
           consulted
           ,
           and
           gave
           answer
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           some
           things
           were
           spoken
           lesse
           warily
           ,
           nothing
           falsly
           :
           Neither
           was
           any
           thing
           innovated
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           That
           it
           would
           be
           best
           he
           should
           preach
           againe
           at
           such
           time
           as
           he
           should
           chuse
           ,
           and
           
           should
           shew
           how
           and
           in
           what
           things
           he
           was
           ill
           taken
           ,
           and
           misunderstood
           by
           the
           Auditors
           .
           That
           night
           after
           nine
           a
           clocke
           ,
           I
           related
           to
           the
           King
           what
           I
           received
           in
           command
           the
           fifth
           of
           
             Aprill
             ,
          
           and
           other
           things
           thereunto
           belonging
           .
           The
           King
           spake
           many
           things
           most
           graciously
           concerning
           the
           restoring
           of
           Impropriations
           ,
           when
           as
           I
           should
           have
           first
           determined
           of
           the
           maner
           ,
           
             Aprill
          
           14.
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           fell
           into
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           
             Aprill
          
           19.
           the
           Petition
           of
           
             Iohn
             Digby
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Bristoll
          
           against
           the
           D.
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           was
           read
           in
           the
           upper
           House
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           It
           was
           sharpe
           and
           such
           as
           threatned
           destruction
           to
           one
           of
           the
           parties
           ,
           
             Aprill
          
           20.
           
           King
           
             Charles
          
           referred
           the
           cognisance
           of
           the
           whole
           businesse
           ,
           and
           likewise
           of
           the
           Petition
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Bristoll
          
           to
           the
           Parliament
           house
           ,
           
             Aprill
          
           21.
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           sent
           for
           me
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ;
           Then
           I
           heard
           what
           Sir
           
             John
             Cooke
             ,
          
           principall
           Secretary
           to
           the
           King
           had
           suggested
           against
           me
           to
           the
           L.
           Treasurer
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           he
           to
           the
           Duke
           :
           
             Domine
             miserere
             servi
             tui
             .
             Aprill
          
           22.
           
           Sunday
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           that
           all
           the
           Bishops
           should
           attend
           him
           at
           4.
           of
           the
           Clocke
           in
           the
           after
           noone
           ,
           we
           were
           foureteene
           of
           us
           present
           :
           He
           reprehended
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           were
           silent
           in
           the
           causes
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           this
           time
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           make
           knowne
           to
           him
           ,
           what
           might
           be
           profitable
           or
           unprofitable
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           promote
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           After
           this
           he
           Commanded
           that
           in
           the
           causes
           of
           
             Bristoll
          
           and
           
             Buckingham
          
           our
           Consciences
           being
           the
           guide
           ,
           we
           should
           follow
           only
           proofes
           not
           rumours
           ,
           
             Aprill
          
           30.
           
           I
           preached
           at
           
             Whit-Hall
          
           before
           the
           King
           .
           
             May
          
           1.
           
           The
           Earle
           of
           
             Bristoll
          
           was
           accused
           of
           high
           Treason
           in
           Parliament
           by
           the
           Kings
           Atturney
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Heath
          
           ;
           The
           said
           Earle
           then
           and
           there
           exhibited
           12.
           
           Articles
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ,
          
           and
           accused
           him
           of
           the
           same
           crime
           ,
           and
           exhibited
           other
           Articles
           against
           
             Baron
             Conway
             ,
             Secretary
          
           ;
           The
           Earle
           of
           
             Bristoll
          
           was
           committed
           to
           
             Iames
             Maxwell
          
           Keeper
           of
           the
           blacke
           Rod
           .
           May
           8.
           at
           two
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           afternoon
           the
           lower
           House
           impeached
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           to
           the
           upper
           House
           ,
           saying
           13.
           accusations
           to
           his
           charge
           ;
           The
           Bishop
           though
           then
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           upper
           House
           and
           a
           Judge
           of
           this
           cause
           ,
           was
           yet
           such
           a
           sworne
           Vassall
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           he
           penned
           his
           speech
           which
           he
           made
           to
           the
           Lords
           in
           the
           upper
           House
           against
           the
           Commons
           impeachment
           ,
           and
           corrected
           and
           amended
           his
           Answer
           to
           his
           Impeachment
           ,
           as
           his
           feed
           Advocate
           in
           sundry
           particulers
           ,
           given
           against
           him
           in
           evidence
           under
           his
           owne
           hand
           .
           And
           likewise
           penned
           the
           Kings
           speech
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Peeres
           ,
           touching
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           Commitment
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Arundell
             ,
          
           as
           appeares
           by
           the
           Originall
           draught
           under
           his
           hand
           :
           concerning
           which
           speech
           he
           thus
           writes
           in
           his
           Diary
           ,
           
             May
          
           11.
           
           King
           
             Charles
          
           came
           to
           the
           Parliament
           House
           He
           spake
           to
           the
           Nobles
           in
           few
           words
           concerning
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           honour
           of
           Noble
           men
           ;
           against
           the
           vile
           and
           detestable
           calumnies
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Lower
           House
           who
           accused
           the
           Duke
           ,
           &c.
           
           There
           were
           eight
           who
           discharged
           their
           allotted
           parts
           in
           that
           businesse
           .
           The
           
             Prologue
          
           Sir
           
             Dudley
             Diggs
             ,
          
           and
           Epilogue
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Eliot
             ,
          
           This
           day
           they
           were
           both
           by
           the
           Kings
           Command
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           them
           enlarged
           within
           few
           dayes
           ,
           
             May
          
           25.
           
           Because
           the
           E.
           of
           
             Arundell
          
           (
           then
           under
           restraint
           )
           was
           not
           sent
           back
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           nor
           the
           Cause
           of
           his
           commitment
           revealed
           ,
           there
           grew
           suspition
           that
           the
           Priviledges
           were
           infringed
           and
           it
           was
           concluded
           amongst
           the
           Peeres
           to
           adjourne
           the
           House
           till
           the
           next
           day
           .
           On
           which
           day
           
             (
             May
          
           26.
           )
           they
           adjourned
           the
           House
           till
           the
           second
           of
           
             Iune
             ,
          
           resolving
           that
           they
           would
           do
           nothing
           till
           the
           Earl
           were
           restored
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           a
           cause
           of
           his
           commitment
           declared
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             May
          
           25.
           this
           day
           wherein
           these
           tumults
           were
           first
           moved
           was
           
             Pope
             Vrbans
          
           day
           ;
           &
           at
           this
           time
           
             Vrban
          
           the
           8.
           sits
           Pope
           .
           
             Iune
          
           15.
           after
           many
           agitations
           ,
           private
           malice
           against
           the
           D.
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           prevailed
           and
           suffocated
           all
           publike
           businesses
           ,
           nothing
           is
           done
           ,
           but
           the
           Parliament
           dissolved
           .
           
        
         
           
             Iune
          
           20.
           
           King
           
             Charles
          
           nominated
           me
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           
             Bath
          
           and
           
             Wells
             ,
          
           and
           likewise
           enjoyned
           me
           to
           preach
           at
           the
           solemne
           Fast
           before
           him
           ;
           which
           I
           did
           at
           
             White-Hall
             ,
             Iuly
          
           the
           5.
           
           
             Iuly
          
           26.
           
           The
           King
           signed
           my
           
             Congedeslier
          
           to
           the
           Deane
           and
           Chapter
           of
           
             Wells
          
           to
           elect
           me
           Bishop
           of
           
             Bath
          
           and
           
             Wells
             ,
             Iuly
          
           27.
           
           Doctor
           
             Field
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Landaffe
          
           brought
           me
           certaine
           Letters
           from
           the
           most
           illustrous
           
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
          
           the
           Letters
           were
           open
           and
           written
           partly
           in
           Carecters
           ,
           the
           Duke
           sent
           them
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           
           consult
           ,
           one
           called
           
             Swadling
          
           about
           them
           ,
           who
           could
           read
           the
           Characters
           
             August
          
           4.
           
           I
           and
           
             Swadling
          
           went
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           read
           the
           Letters
           ,
           which
           were
           certaine
           malicious
           things
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           contemned
           ,
           
             August
          
           16.
           
           I
           was
           elected
           Bishop
           of
           
             Bath
          
           and
           
             Wells
             ,
          
           it
           was
           Wednesday
           ,
           and
           the
           letter
           D.
           
             August
          
           25.
           
           Two
           Robin-red-breasts
           flew
           together
           through
           the
           dore
           into
           my
           Study
           as
           pursuing
           one
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           suddaine
           motion
           made
           me
           startle
           .
           I
           let
           them
           out
           as
           they
           had
           entered
           ,
           I
           was
           then
           preparing
           a
           Sermon
           on
           
             Eph.
          
           4.30
           .
        
         
           
             September
          
           14.
           in
           the
           evening
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           said
           that
           I
           should
           reduce
           certaine
           instructions
           into
           forme
           ,
           partly
           politicall
           ,
           partly
           Ecclesiasticall
           ,
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             Denmarke
             ,
          
           a
           little
           before
           afflicted
           by
           Duke
           
             Tilly
             ,
          
           to
           be
           sent
           through
           all
           Parishes
           .
           Most
           breife
           heades
           are
           delivered
           to
           me
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           them
           ready
           by
           Saturday
           following
           ,
           
             September
          
           16.
           
           I
           prepared
           and
           brought
           them
           by
           the
           prefixed
           houre
           .
           I
           read
           them
           ,
           he
           brought
           me
           to
           the
           King
           .
           There
           ,
           being
           commanded
           ,
           I
           read
           them
           once
           againe
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           approve
           them
           ,
           
             September
          
           17
           Sunday
           they
           were
           proposed
           and
           read
           (
           for
           I
           left
           the
           papers
           with
           the
           Duke
           )
           before
           the
           Kings
           Majesties
           honourable
           Councell
           ,
           and
           thanks
           be
           to
           God
           they
           were
           approved
           by
           all
           .
        
         
           
             September
          
           18.
           
           My
           election
           to
           the
           Bishopricke
           of
           
             Bath
          
           and
           
             Wells
             ,
          
           was
           confirmed
           
             September
          
           19
           ,
           I
           went
           my selfe
           to
           the
           King
           at
           
             Theobalds
          
           who
           there
           presently
           restored
           me
           to
           the
           temporalities
           from
           the
           time
           of
           my
           Predecessors
           death
           .
           What
           things
           happened
           betweene
           me
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             Baron
             Conway
          
           the
           Kings
           principall
           ,
           Secretary
           whiles
           we
           returned
           together
           ,
           
             September
          
           21.
           
           
             Lancelot
             ,
             Andrewes
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Winchester
             ,
          
           and
           Deane
           of
           the
           Kings
           Chapell
           died
           about
           foure
           a
           clocke
           in
           the
           morning
           
             September
          
           30.
           
           The
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           certified
           me
           that
           the
           King
           had
           determined
           that
           I
           should
           succeed
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Winchester
          
           then
           dead
           ,
           in
           the
           office
           of
           
             Deane
          
           of
           the
           Kings
           Chappell
           ,
           
             October
          
           2.
           
           The
           same
           Duke
           told
           me
           ,
           what
           the
           King
           of
           that
           day
           ,
           further
           determined
           concerning
           me
           ;
           if
           A.
           B.
           C.
           &c.
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Canterburie
          
           died
           ,
           
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           succeed
           him
           )
           
             October
          
           2
           I
           went
           to
           the
           Court
           which
           was
           at
           
             Hampton
             ,
          
           there
           I
           gave
           the
           King
           thanks
           for
           the
           Deanery
           of
           the
           Chapell
           he
           granted
           to
           me
           ,
           whence
           I
           returned
           to
           
             London
             .
             October
          
           6.
           
           I
           tooke
           the
           Oath
           appointed
           for
           the
           Deane
           of
           the
           Chapell
           to
           take
           ,
           in
           the
           Chapple
           before
           the
           right
           Honourable
           
             Philip
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Mountgomery
             ,
          
           Lord
           
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             Stephen
             Boutin
          
           Subdeacon
           ministring
           the
           Oath
           ;
           
             November
          
           14.
           or
           there
           about
           having
           taken
           an
           occasion
           both
           from
           the
           abrupt
           beginning
           and
           also
           ending
           of
           publique
           prayers
           on
           the
           5th
           .
           of
           
             November
             ,
          
           I
           requested
           of
           my
           Gratious
           King
           
             Charles
             ,
          
           that
           he
           wold
           be
           present
           at
           the
           Liturgy
           as
           wel
           as
           at
           the
           Sermon
           every
           Lords
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           whatsoever
           time
           of
           Prayers
           he
           came
           ,
           the
           Preist
           who
           ministred
           should
           proceed
           to
           the
           end
           of
           Prayers
           .
           The
           most
           religious
           King
           not
           only
           assented
           ,
           
           but
           likewise
           gave
           me
           thanks
           .
           This
           was
           not
           done
           before
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           King
           
             Iames
          
           Raigne
           till
           this
           day
           ;
           Now
           thankes
           be
           to
           God
           it
           takes
           place
           .
        
         
           
             December
          
           21.
           
           I
           dreamed
           of
           the
           buriall
           of
           I
           know
           not
           whom
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           stood
           by
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           I
           awaked
           sorrowfull
           ,
           
             December
          
           25.
           
           
             Christmas
          
           day
           ,
           I
           made
           my
           first
           Sermon
           as
           Deane
           of
           the
           Chapell
           at
           
             White-Hall
             .
             Ianuary
          
           6.
           
           I
           dreamed
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           that
           my
           Mother
           ,
           dead
           long
           before
           ,
           stood
           by
           my
           bed
           side
           ,
           and
           drawing
           the
           Curtaines
           a
           little
           looked
           chearefully
           upon
           me
           ;
           I
           was
           glad
           to
           see
           her
           looke
           so
           merrily
           .
           After
           that
           shee
           shewed
           me
           an
           old
           man
           dead
           long
           before
           ,
           whom
           I
           knew
           ,
           and
           loved
           whiles
           he
           lived
           ;
           He
           seemed
           to
           have
           laine
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           merry
           enough
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           wrinckled
           face
           ,
           his
           name
           was
           
             Grove
             ,
          
           whilest
           I
           prepared
           to
           salute
           him
           ,
           I
           awaked
           .
        
         
           
             Ianuary
          
           8.
           
           I
           went
           to
           visit
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           ;
           he
           rejoyced
           ,
           and
           gave
           into
           my
           hands
           Papers
           concerning
           the
           Invocation
           of
           Saints
           ,
           which
           his
           mother
           gave
           him
           :
           I
           know
           not
           what
           Priest
           gave
           them
           to
           her
           ,
           
             Ianuary
          
           13.
           
           The
           Bishop
           of
           
             Lincolne
          
           desired
           reconciliation
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Ian.
          
           14.
           
           Towards
           the
           morning
           I
           dreamed
           that
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Lincolne
          
           I
           know
           not
           with
           whom
           ,
           came
           with
           Iron
           chaines
           ,
           but
           returning
           freed
           from
           them
           ,
           he
           leaped
           upon
           a
           horse
           ,
           departed
           ,
           neither
           could
           I
           overtake
           him
           
             Ianuary
          
           16.
           
           I
           dreamed
           that
           the
           King
           went
           out
           of
           a
           standing
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           he
           was
           hungry
           I
           led
           him
           away
           at
           unawares
           into
           the
           house
           of
           
             Francis
             Windebancke
          
           my
           friend
           ,
           
           Whiles
           he
           prepared
           to
           eate
           ▪
           I
           ,
           whiles
           others
           were
           absent
           ,
           held
           the
           City
           to
           him
           after
           the
           
           accustomed
           manner
           :
           I
           brought
           beare
           ,
           but
           it
           pleased
           him
           not
           ,
           I
           brought
           some
           again
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           silver
           Cup
           ;
           The
           most
           Gratious
           King
           said
           ;
           Thou
           knowest
           I
           alwayes
           drink
           out
           of
           a
           Glasse
           ;
           
           I
           went
           againe
           ,
           and
           awaked
           .
           
             Ianu.
          
           17.
           
           I
           shewed
           reasons
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           why
           the
           Papers
           of
           the
           deceased
           
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
          
           concerning
           Bishops
           ,
           
             That
             they
             are
             Iure
             Divino
             ,
          
           were
           to
           bee
           printed
           ,
           contrary
           to
           that
           which
           the
           
             Bishop
             of
             Lincolne
          
           miserably
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           great
           detriment
           of
           the
           
             Church
          
           signified
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           Himselfe
           had
           told
           me
           formerly
           :
           
             Febr.
          
           7.
           
           I
           dreamed
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           sicke
           of
           the
           Scurvey
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           my
           Teeth
           were
           suddainly
           loose
           ,
           especially
           one
           in
           my
           lower
           jaw-bone
           ,
           which
           I
           could
           hardly
           keep
           in
           with
           my
           finger
           ,
           untill
           I
           might
           get
           help
           ,
           
             &c.
             Febr.
          
           20.
           
           
             Iohn
             Fenton
          
           began
           the
           cure
           of
           a
           certaine
           Itch
           ,
           &c.
           
             Febr
          
           22.
           
           I
           tooke
           a
           journey
           towards
           
             New-Market
             ,
          
           where
           the
           King
           then
           was
           .
           
             March
          
           8.
           
           I
           came
           to
           
             London
             :
          
           The
           night
           following
           ,
           
             I
             Dreamed
             I
             had
             been
             Reconciled
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             :
          
           This
           distracted
           me
           ,
           
           and
           I
           wondred
           much
           whence
           it
           hapned
           ;
           being
           troubled
           at
           the
           scandall
           :
           and
           this
           my
           fall
           ,
           which
           would
           weaken
           many
           excellent
           and
           learned
           men
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
             .
          
           Thus
           troubled
           in
           my
           dreame
           ,
           I
           said
           with
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           I
           would
           presently
           goe
           ,
           and
           making
           confession
           ,
           aske
           pardon
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
             .
          
           As
           I
           was
           going
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           a
           certaine
           Priest
           met
           me
           ,
           and
           would
           hinder
           me
           ;
           but
           being
           moved
           with
           indignation
           ,
           I
           went
           on
           my
           way
           ;
           and
           when
           I
           had
           wearied
           my selfe
           with
           wayward
           Cogitations
           ,
           I
           awaked
           .
           I
           felt
           such
           impressions
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           scarce
           believe
           I
           had
           dreamed
           .
           
             March
          
           12.
           
           I
           went
           with
           the
           King
           to
           
             Theobalds
             .
             March
          
           17.
           about
           midnight
           ,
           I
           buried
           
             Charles
          
           Viscount
           
             Buckingham
             ,
          
           eldest
           and
           the
           only
           sonne
           of
           
             George
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ,
          
           being
           a
           yeare
           and
           neare
           4.
           months
           old
           .
        
         
           
             March
          
           27.
           1627.
           
           
           I
           had
           this
           ensuing
           dreame
           .
           There
           were
           certaine
           Legacies
           given
           to
           Dame
           
             Dorathy
             Wright
             ,
          
           Widow
           of
           
             George
             Wright
          
           Knight
           ,
           my
           familiar
           acquaintance
           .
           The
           Legacies
           were
           430l
           .
           and
           more
           given
           by
           a
           certain
           Kinsman
           named
           
             Farnham
             ,
          
           to
           the
           Widow
           and
           her
           Children
           .
           At
           the
           instance
           of
           the
           widow
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           Executor
           denied
           or
           delayed
           to
           pay
           the
           Legacies
           ,
           I
           obtained
           Letters
           from
           the
           most
           illustrious
           
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
          
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Widow
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           Duke
           was
           Mr.
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           
             George
             Wright
          
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           servants
           under
           him
           ,
           )
           when
           I
           had
           now
           the
           Letters
           in
           my
           hand
           ,
           and
           was
           about
           to
           give
           them
           to
           the
           Widdow
           ,
           to
           send
           into
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           where
           the
           Executor
           lived
           ,
           this
           night
           
             George
             Wright
          
           appeared
           to
           me
           in
           a
           dreame
           ,
           dead
           at
           least
           two
           yeares
           before
           ;
           hee
           seemed
           to
           me
           very
           handsome
           ,
           and
           merry
           enough
           .
           I
           told
           him
           what
           I
           had
           then
           done
           for
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           :
           He
           considering
           with
           himselfe
           a
           little
           ,
           answered
           ,
           that
           the
           Executor
           had
           satisfied
           him
           those
           legacies
           whiles
           he
           was
           living
           ,
           and
           presently
           looking
           into
           some
           papers
           in
           his
           Study
           adjoyning
           ,
           he
           added
           again
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           so
           .
           
           And
           moreover
           he
           whispered
           me
           in
           the
           eare
           ;
           That
           I
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           the
           
             Bishop
             of
             Lincolne
          
           should
           not
           bee
           againe
           admitted
           into
           favour
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           Court
           .
        
         
           
             Aprill
          
           4.
           
           When
           
             King
             Charles
          
           absolved
           Doctor
           
             Dun
             ,
          
           about
           some
           slips
           in
           a
           Sermon
           preached
           before
           him
           on
           Sunday
           ,
           
             Aprill
          
           1.
           
           That
           which
           he
           then
           most
           Gratiously
           said
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           writ
           in
           my
           heart
           in
           indeleble
           Characters
           ,
           with
           greatest
           giving
           of
           thanks
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           .
           
             April
          
           7.
           
           Whiles
           I
           went
           to
           the
           Court
           to
           wait
           on
           the
           King
           at
           Supper
           ,
           going
           out
           of
           my
           Coach
           ,
           my
           foot
           stumbling
           ,
           I
           fell
           head-long
           .
           I
           never
           fell
           a
           more
           grievous
           fall
           ,
           but
           through
           Gods
           mercie
           ,
           I
           escaped
           with
           the
           contusion
           of
           my
           hip
           ,
           and
           that
           but
           lightly
           .
           
           
             April
          
           24.
           
           The
           exceptions
           which
           the
           
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterburie
          
           exhibited
           ,
           against
           the
           Sermon
           of
           Doctor
           
             Sibtharpe
             ,
          
           were
           first
           brought
           to
           mee
           :
           and
           those
           things
           which
           follow
           .
        
         
           
             April
          
           29.
           
           Sunday
           ,
           I
           was
           made
           a
           Privie
           Councellour
           to
           the
           most
           illustrious
           
             King
             Charles
             .
          
           I
           pray
           God
           to
           turne
           it
           to
           his
           honour
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           good
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           and
           Church
           .
           (
           This
           day
           he
           was
           by
           His
           Majesties
           speciall
           command
           ,
           sworne
           of
           His
           Privie
           Councell
           ,
           sate
           at
           the
           Board
           ,
           and
           signed
           Letters
           ;
           as
           His
           Teste
           under
           the
           Seale
           of
           the
           Councell
           Table
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Beechers
          
           hand
           ,
           attests
           ,
           found
           in
           his
           studdie
           among
           other
           writings
           ;
           which
           makes
           his
           ill
           advise
           to
           the
           King
           more
           criminall
           .
           )
        
         
           
             May
          
           13.
           
           
             Whitsunday
          
           I
           preached
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           
             &c.
             June
          
           7.8
           .
           I
           attended
           
             King
             Charles
          
           from
           
             London
          
           to
           
             Southwicke
          
           by
           
             Portsmouth
             ,
             Iu.
          
           11.
           
           His
           Majestie
           dined
           a
           bord
           ,
           
           the
           
             Triumph
             ,
          
           where
           I
           attended
           him
           .
           
             June
          
           17.
           
           The
           Bishoppricke
           or
           
             London
          
           was
           granted
           me
           at
           
             Southwicke
             .
             Iune
          
           24.
           
           I
           was
           commanded
           to
           goe
           all
           the
           progresse
           .
           
             Iune
          
           27.
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
          
           set
           forwards
           ,
           towards
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Ree
             .
             Iuly
          
           4.
           
           The
           King
           lost
           a
           Jewell
           in
           hunting
           ,
           of
           1000l
           :
           value
           .
           That
           day
           the
           Message
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           sequestring
           of
           the
           
             archbish.
             .
             of
             Canterburie
             .
             Iuly
          
           7.
           
           I
           Dreamed
           that
           I
           had
           lost
           two
           teeth
           .
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
          
           took
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Ree
             .
             Iuly
          
           26.
           
           I
           attended
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           at
           
             Wellingburrough
             .
             Iuly
          
           29.
           
           The
           first
           news
           came
           from
           my
           Lord
           
             Duke
          
           of
           his
           successe
           :
           
             Aug.
          
           12.
           
           The
           second
           newes
           came
           from
           my
           Lord
           
             Duke
          
           to
           
             Winchester
             ,
             Aug.
          
           26.
           
           The
           third
           newes
           came
           to
           my
           Lord
           
             Duke
          
           to
           
             Aldershot
             .
             Septe
             .
          
           Newes
           cames
           from
           my
           Lord
           
             Duke
          
           to
           
             Theobalds
             ,
          
           and
           after
           that
           to
           
             Hampton
          
           Court
           .
           I
           went
           to
           my
           Lord
           of
           
             Rochester
          
           to
           consider
           about
           the
           
             archbish.
             .
             of
             Canterburie
             ,
          
           
           and
           returned
           to
           
             Hampton
             Court
             .
          
           The
           Kings
           speech
           to
           me
           in
           the
           withdrawing
           Chamber
           ;
           That
           if
           any
           did
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           I
           before
           any
           thing
           should
           sinke
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Octo.
          
           The
           Commission
           to
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             London
             ,
             Durham
             ,
             Rochester
             ,
             Oxford
             ,
          
           and
           my selfe
           ,
           then
           
             Bath
          
           and
           
             Wells
             ,
          
           to
           execute
           Archiepiscopall
           jurisdiction
           ,
           during
           the
           sequestration
           of
           my
           Lord
           
             G.
          
           of
           
             Cant
             :
          
           (
           which
           Commission
           being
           of
           his
           own
           procurement
           ,
           in
           malice
           and
           envie
           against
           Archbishop
           
             Abbot
             ,
          
           )
           shal
           here
           be
           inserted
           ,
           for
           his
           casuall
           homicide
           of
           his
           Keeper
           ,
           in
           shooting
           at
           a
           Bucke
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   By
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     France
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Ireland
                     ,
                  
                   Defender
                   of
                   the
                   FAITH
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   TO
                   the
                   Right
                   Reverend
                   Father
                   in
                   God
                   
                     George
                  
                   Bish.
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   Reverend
                   Father
                   in
                   
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   Our
                   trustie
                   and
                   well
                   beloved
                   Councellour
                   ,
                   
                     Rich.
                     
                  
                   Lord
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Durham
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   Right
                   Reverend
                   Fathers
                   in
                   God
                   
                     Iohn
                     ,
                  
                   Lord
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Rochester
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     ,
                  
                   Lord
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Oxford
                     .
                  
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   Reverend
                   Father
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   Our
                   right
                   trustie
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   beloved
                   Councellour
                   ,
                   
                     William
                  
                   Lord
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Bath
                  
                   and
                   
                     Wells
                     ,
                  
                   Greeting
                   .
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   
                     George
                     ,
                  
                   now
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   
                     Canterburie
                  
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   his
                   Archbishopricke
                   hath
                   severall
                   and
                   distinct
                   Archipiscopall
                   ,
                   Episcopall
                   and
                   other
                   Spirituall
                   ,
                   and
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   powers
                   and
                   jurisdictions
                   to
                   be
                   exercised
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   Discipline
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   
                     Canterburie
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   administration
                   of
                   Justice
                   in
                   causes
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   within
                   that
                   Province
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   partly
                   executed
                   by
                   himselfe
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   generally
                   by
                   severall
                   persons
                   nominated
                   and
                   authorized
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   being
                   learned
                   in
                   the
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   Lawes
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   severall
                   places
                   whereunto
                   they
                   are
                   deputed
                   and
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   :
                   which
                   severall
                   places
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   informed
                   ,
                   they
                   severally
                   hold
                   ,
                   by
                   severall
                   grants
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   severall
                   lives
                   ;
                   as
                   namely
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Marten
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   hath
                   and
                   holdeth
                   by
                   the
                   grants
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   the
                   Offices
                   ,
                   and
                   Places
                   of
                   the
                   Deane
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Arches
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Judge
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Prerogative
                   Court
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   naturall
                   life
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Marten
                     ,
                  
                   Sir
                   
                     Charles
                     Caesar
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   hath
                   and
                   holdeth
                   by
                   grants
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   the
                   Places
                   or
                   Offices
                   of
                   
                     Judge
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Audience
                   ,
                   and
                   master
                   of
                   the
                   Faculties
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   terme
                   of
                   the
                   naturall
                   
                   life
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     Charles
                     Caesar
                     ,
                  
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Ridly
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   hath
                   and
                   holdeth
                   by
                   the
                   grant
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   the
                   Place
                   ,
                   or
                   Office
                   of
                   Vicar
                   Generall
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   .
                   And
                   
                     Nathaniell
                     Brent
                     ,
                  
                   Doctor
                   of
                   the
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   hath
                   and
                   holdeth
                   by
                   the
                   grant
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   the
                   Office
                   or
                   Place
                   of
                   Commissary
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   his
                   proper
                   and
                   peculiar
                   Dioces
                   of
                   
                     Canterburie
                     :
                  
                   And
                   likewise
                   the
                   severall
                   Registers
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Arches
                     ,
                     Prerogative
                     ,
                     Audience
                     ,
                     Faculties
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Vicar
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   Commissary
                   And
                   of
                   
                     Canterburie
                     ,
                  
                   hold
                   their
                   places
                   by
                   Grants
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Archbishop
                  
                   respectively
                   .
                   whereas
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   in
                   some
                   or
                   all
                   of
                   these
                   severall
                   places
                   and
                   jurisdictions
                   doth
                   or
                   may
                   sometimes
                   assume
                   unto
                   his
                   personall
                   and
                   proper
                   judicature
                   ,
                   order
                   or
                   direction
                   some
                   particular
                   Causes
                   ,
                   Actions
                   ,
                   or
                   Cases
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   cannot
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   person
                   attend
                   these
                   services
                   which
                   are
                   otherwise
                   proper
                   for
                   his
                   cognizance
                   ,
                   and
                   jurisdiction
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Archbishop
                  
                   of
                   
                     Canterburie
                     ,
                  
                   he
                   might
                   and
                   ought
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   person
                   to
                   have
                   performed
                   and
                   executed
                   in
                   causes
                   and
                   matters
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   in
                   the
                   proper
                   function
                   of
                   
                     Archbishop
                  
                   of
                   that
                   Province
                   .
                   
                     WEE
                  
                   therfore
                   of
                   our
                   Regall
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   our
                   Princely
                   care
                   and
                   providence
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   should
                   bee
                   defective
                   in
                   the
                   Order
                   ,
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   Government
                   ,
                   or
                   right
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   have
                   thought
                   sit
                   by
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   learned
                   and
                   Reverend
                   
                     Bishops
                  
                   to
                   be
                   named
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   supply
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Archbishop
                  
                   ought
                   or
                   might
                   in
                   the
                   cases
                   aforesaid
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   this
                   present
                   cannot
                   performe
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   
                     KNOW
                  
                   yee
                   therefore
                   ,
                   that
                   Wee
                   reposing
                   especiall
                   trust
                   and
                   confidence
                   in
                   your
                   approved
                   Wisdomes
                   ,
                   Learning
                   ,
                   and
                   Integritie
                   ,
                   have
                   nominated
                   ,
                   authorized
                   and
                   appointed
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   by
                   these
                   presents
                   nominate
                   ,
                   authorize
                   ,
                   and
                   appoint
                   you
                   the
                   said
                   
                     George
                     ,
                  
                   Lord
                   
                     Bishop
                  
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     Richard
                  
                   Lord
                   
                     Bishop
                  
                   of
                   
                     Durham
                     ,
                     John
                  
                   Lord
                   
                     Bishop
                  
                   of
                   
                     Rochester
                     ,
                     John
                  
                   Lord
                   
                     Bishop
                  
                   of
                   
                     Oxford
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     William
                  
                   Lord
                   
                     Bishop
                  
                   of
                   
                     Bath
                  
                   and
                   
                     Wells
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   any
                   foure
                   ,
                   three
                   ,
                   or
                   two
                   of
                   you
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   execute
                   ,
                   and
                   performe
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   those
                   Acts
                   ,
                   matters
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   ,
                   any
                   way
                   touching
                   ,
                   or
                   concerning
                   the
                   power
                   jurisdiction
                   or
                   authoritie
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Archbishop
                  
                   of
                   
                     Canterburie
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   Causes
                   or
                   matters
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   ,
                   as
                   amply
                   ,
                   fully
                   ,
                   and
                   effectually
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   and
                   purposes
                   as
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Archbishop
                  
                   himselfe
                   might
                   have
                   done
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   doe
                   hereby
                   command
                   you
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   you
                   to
                   attend
                   ,
                   performe
                   ,
                   and
                   execute
                   this
                   Our
                   Royall
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   in
                   and
                   touching
                   the
                   Premises
                   ,
                   untill
                   we
                   shall
                   declare
                   our
                   will
                   and
                   pleasure
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   further
                   hereby
                   will
                   and
                   command
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Archbishop
                  
                   of
                   
                     Canterburie
                  
                   quietly
                   and
                   without
                   interruption
                   to
                   permit
                   and
                   suffer
                   you
                   the
                   said
                   
                     George
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     Richard
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Durham
                     ,
                     John
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Rochester
                     ,
                     John
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Oxford
                     ;
                  
                   and
                   
                     William
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Bath
                  
                   and
                   
                     Wells
                     ,
                  
                   any
                   foure
                   ,
                   three
                   ,
                   or
                   two
                   of
                   you
                   to
                   execute
                   and
                   perform
                   this
                   our
                   Commission
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   Royall
                   pleasure
                   hereby
                   signified
                   .
                   And
                   wee
                   doe
                   further
                   will
                   and
                   command
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   other
                   person
                   &
                   persons
                   whom
                   it
                   may
                   any
                   way
                   concerne
                   in
                   their
                   severall
                   places
                   or
                   Offices
                   to
                   be
                   attendant
                   ,
                   observant
                   ,
                   and
                   obedient
                   to
                   you
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   execution
                   and
                   performance
                   of
                   this
                   our
                   Royall
                   Will
                   and
                   Command
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   will
                   answer
                   the
                   contrarie
                   at
                   their
                   uttermost
                   perills
                   .
                   
                     Neverthelesse
                  
                   wee
                   doe
                   hereby
                   declare
                   our
                   Royall
                   pleasure
                   to
                   bee
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Marten
                     ,
                  
                   Sir
                   
                     Charles
                     Caesar
                     ,
                  
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Ridley
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Nathaniell
                     Brent
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   their
                   severall
                   Offices
                   and
                   places
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Registers
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   severall
                   Courts
                   ,
                   Offices
                   and
                   Jurisdictions
                   appertaining
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Archbishop
                     :
                  
                   shall
                   quietly
                   and
                   without
                   interruption
                   ,
                   hold
                   ,
                   use
                   ,
                   occupie
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoy
                   their
                   severall
                   Offices
                   and
                   Places
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   now
                   hold
                   by
                   the
                   Grant
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Archbishop
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   former
                   
                     Archbishop
                  
                   of
                   
                     Canterbury
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   and
                   forme
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   those
                   benefits
                   ,
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   powers
                   ,
                   and
                   authorities
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   now
                   have
                   ,
                   hold
                   and
                   enjoy
                   therein
                   or
                   there
                   out
                   ,
                   severally
                   ,
                   and
                   respectively
                   ,
                   they
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   severall
                   places
                   being
                   attendant
                   and
                   obedient
                   ,
                   unto
                   you
                   the
                   said
                   
                     George
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     Richard
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Durham
                     ,
                     John
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Rochester
                     ,
                     John
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Oxford
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     William
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Bath
                  
                   and
                   
                     Wells
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   foure
                   ,
                   three
                   ,
                   or
                   two
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Tenor
                   of
                   this
                   our
                   Commission
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   or
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   unto
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Archbishop
                  
                   Himselfe
                   ,
                   if
                   this
                   Commission
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   had
                   or
                   made
                   .
                   
                     IN
                     WITNESSE
                  
                   whereof
                   wee
                   have
                   caused
                   these
                   Our
                   Letters
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   Patents
                   ,
                   Witnesse
                   Our selfe
                   at
                   
                     Westminster
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   ninth
                   Day
                   of
                   
                     October
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   yeare
                   of
                   Our
                   Raigne
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edmondes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Per
                       ipsum
                       Regem
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Octo.
          
           The
           Dean
           of
           
             Canterburies
          
           speech
           ,
           that
           the
           businesse
           could
           not
           goe
           well
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Re
             ,
          
           there
           must
           be
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           some
           must
           be
           sacrificed
           ;
           that
           I
           was
           as
           like
           as
           any
           ;
           
           spoken
           to
           Doctor
           
             W.
          
           The
           same
           speech
           after
           ,
           spoken
           to
           the
           same
           man
           by
           Sir
           
             Dudly
             ,
             Diggs
             .
          
           I
           tould
           it
           when
           I
           heard
           it
           doubled
           :
           let
           me
           desire
           you
           not
           to
           trouble
           your selfe
           with
           any
           reports
           till
           you
           see
           me
           forsake
           my
           other
           friends
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Ita
             ,
             Ch.
             R.
          
           The
           retreat
           out
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Re
             ,
             November
             .
          
           My
           Lord
           
             D.
          
           returned
           to
           Court
           ;
           The
           Countesse
           of
           
             Purbecke
          
           censured
           in
           the
           High
           Commission
           for
           Adultery
           .
           
             December
          
           25.
           
           I
           preached
           to
           the
           
             K.
          
           at
           
             Whit-Hall
             ,
             Ianuary
          
           29.
           
           Tuesday
           ,
           A
           resolution
           at
           the
           Councell
           Table
           for
           a
           Parliament
           to
           begin
           ,
           
             March
          
           17.
           
           If
           the
           shires
           goe
           on
           with
           levying
           mony
           for
           the
           Navy
           ,
           
             Ianuary
          
           30.
           
           Wednesday
           My
           L.
           D.
           of
           
             Buckinghams
          
           sonne
           was
           borne
           ,
           New
           Moone
           
             die
          
           26.
           
           The
           L.
           
             George
             .
             Feb.
          
           5.
           
           Tuesday
           ,
           The
           straining
           of
           the
           backe
           ,
           sinew
           of
           my
           right
           leg
           as
           I
           went
           with
           his
           Majesty
           to
           
             Hampton
          
           Court
           ,
           
             I
          
           kept
           in
           til
           
             Feb.
          
           14.
           saving
           that
           upon
           Tuesday
           ,
           Saint
           
             Valentines
          
           day
           ,
           I
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           goe
           and
           Christen
           my
           
             L.D.
          
           sonne
           ,
           the
           L.
           
             George
          
           at
           
             Wallingford
          
           House
           ,
           
             March
          
           7.
           
           I
           preached
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           had
           much
           a
           doe
           to
           stand
           ,
           I
           continued
           lame
           long
           after
           .
        
         
           
             Iune
          
           1.
           
             An.
          
           1628.
           
           
           Whitsunday
           I
           preached
           at
           
             Whit-Hall
             ,
             Iune
          
           11.
           my
           
             L.D.
          
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           voted
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           to
           be
           the
           cause
           or
           causes
           of
           all
           grievances
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           
             Iune
          
           12.
           
           Thursday
           ,
           I
           was
           complaind
           of
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           for
           warranting
           D.
           
             Manwarings
          
           Sermons
           to
           the
           Presse
           .
           
             Iune
          
           13.
           
           D.
           
             Manwaring
          
           answered
           for
           himselfe
           before
           the
           Lords
           ,
           
           and
           the
           next
           day
           being
           Saturday
           
             Iune
          
           14.
           was
           censured
           :
           after
           his
           censure
           my
           cause
           was
           called
           to
           the
           report
           .
           The
           same
           day
           the
           house
           of
           Commons
           were
           making
           their
           Remonstrance
           to
           the
           King
           .
           One
           head
           was
           Innovation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           therein
           they
           named
           my
           Lord
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Winchester
          
           and
           my selfe
           :
           
           one
           in
           the
           House
           stood
           up
           and
           said
           ,
           now
           we
           have
           named
           these
           Persons
           ,
           le
           ts
           thinke
           of
           some
           causes
           why
           we
           did
           it
           :
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Cooke
          
           answered
           ,
           have
           we
           not
           named
           my
           Lord
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           without
           shewing
           a
           cause
           ,
           and
           may
           we
           not
           be
           as
           bold
           with
           them
           .
           This
           Remonstrance
           was
           delivered
           to
           the
           King
           Tuesday
           
             Iune
          
           17.
           
           Thursday
           
             Iune
          
           26.
           the
           session
           of
           Parliament
           ended
           and
           was
           proroged
           to
           
             Oct.
          
           20.
           
           Tuesday
           
             Iuly
          
           1.
           my
           conge
           
             deslier
          
           was
           signed
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           Bishopprick
           of
           
             London
             Iuly
          
           15.
           
           Saint
           
             Swithin
             ,
          
           and
           faire
           with
           us
           ,
           I
           was
           translated
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           the
           same
           day
           the
           L.
           
             Weston
          
           was
           made
           Lord
           
             Treasurer
          
           :
           Saturday
           
             August
          
           9.
           
           A
           terrible
           salt
           rhume
           in
           my
           left
           eye
           ,
           had
           almost
           put
           me
           into
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           Tuesday
           
             August
          
           12.
           my
           L.
           D.
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           went
           towards
           
             Portsmouth
          
           to
           goe
           for
           
             Rochell
             ,
          
           Saturday
           
             August
          
           23.
           
           Saint
           
             Bartholemews
          
           Eve
           ,
           the
           D.
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           slaine
           at
           
             Portsmouth
          
           by
           one
           Leiutenant
           
             Felton
          
           about
           9.
           in
           the
           morning
           .
           
             August
          
           24.
           
           The
           newes
           of
           his
           death
           came
           to
           
             Croyden
             ,
          
           where
           it
           found
           my selfe
           and
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             Winchester
             ,
             Elye
             ,
          
           and
           
             Carlile
             ,
          
           at
           the
           consecration
           of
           Bishop
           
             Mountague
          
           for
           
             Chichester
          
           with
           my
           Lords
           Grace
           .
        
         
           What
           a
           professed
           Votary
           and
           Creature
           this
           Bishop
           was
           to
           the
           D.
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           will
           appeare
           by
           these
           his
           speciall
           Prayers
           for
           him
           ,
           written
           with
           his
           owne
           hand
           ,
           in
           his
           booke
           of
           privat
           Prayers
           and
           Devotions
           found
           in
           his
           Chamber
           at
           the
           
             Tower
             ,
          
           P.
           164.165.166
           .
           much
           used
           ,
           as
           is
           evident
           by
           the
           fouleing
           of
           the
           leaves
           with
           his
           fingers
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Pro
                   Duce
                   Buckinghamiae
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     GRacious
                     Father
                     I
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     thee
                     ,
                     blesse
                     the
                     
                       *
                    
                     
                       Duke
                       of
                       Buckingham
                    
                     with
                     all
                     spirituall
                     and
                     temporall
                     blessings
                     ,
                     but
                     especially
                     spirituall
                     :
                     make
                     and
                     continue
                     him
                     faithfull
                     to
                     his
                     Prince
                     ,
                     serviceable
                     to
                     his
                     Country
                     ,
                     devout
                     in
                     thy
                     truth
                     and
                     Church
                     .
                     A
                     most
                     happy
                     Husband
                     and
                     a
                     blessed
                     Father
                     ,
                     filled
                     with
                     the
                     constant
                     love
                     and
                     honour
                     of
                     his
                     Prince
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     thy
                     blessings
                     may
                     flow
                     upon
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     posterity
                     after
                     him
                     .
                     
                       Continue
                       him
                       a
                       true-hearted
                       freind
                       to
                       me
                       thy
                       poore
                       servant
                       ,
                       whom
                       thou
                       hast
                       honoured
                       in
                       his
                       eyes
                       ,
                       make
                       my
                       heart
                       religious
                       and
                       dutifull
                       ,
                       to
                       thee
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       ,
                       and
                       under
                       thee
                       ,
                       true
                       ,
                       and
                       secret
                       ,
                       and
                       stout
                       ,
                       and
                       prudent
                       in
                       all
                       things
                       which
                       he
                       shall
                       be
                       pleased
                       to
                       commit
                       unto
                       me
                       .
                    
                     Even
                     so
                     Lord
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     him
                     continually
                     to
                     serve
                     thee
                     ,
                     that
                     thou
                     maist
                     blesse
                     him
                     ;
                     Through
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     our
                     only
                     Lord
                     and
                     Saviour
                     ,
                     
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             
               
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   privy
                   to
                   his
                   Iourney
                   into
                   
                     Spaine
                  
                   with
                   Prince
                   
                     Charles
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   now
                   our
                   Soveraign
                   ,
                   which
                   voyage
                   was
                   
                     *
                  
                   purposly
                   plotted
                   to
                   pervert
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   reconcile
                   him
                   to
                   
                     Rome
                  
                   )
                   is
                   apparent
                   by
                   this
                   insuing
                   prayer
                   ,
                   annexed
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Most
                   mercifull
                   God
                   and
                   gratious
                   Father
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   hath
                   put
                   himselfe
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   adventure
                   .
                   
                     I
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     thee
                     make
                     cleare
                     way
                     before
                     him
                     ,
                     give
                     thine
                     Angells
                     charge
                     over
                     him
                     ,
                     be
                     with
                     him
                     thy selfe
                     in
                     mercy
                     ,
                     power
                     ,
                     and
                     protection
                     ,
                     in
                     every
                     step
                     of
                     his
                     Journey
                     ,
                     
                     in
                     every
                     moment
                     of
                     his
                     time
                     ,
                     in
                     every
                     consultation
                     and
                     addresse
                     for
                     Action
                     ,
                     till
                     thou
                     bring
                     him
                     backe
                     with
                     safety
                     ,
                     honour
                     ,
                     and
                     contentment
                     to
                     doe
                     thee
                     service
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   BLesse
                   his
                   most
                   trusty
                   and
                   faithfull
                   servant
                   the
                   Lord
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Buckingham
                  
                   ;
                   
                     That
                     he
                     may
                     be
                     diligent
                     in
                     service
                     ,
                     provident
                     in
                     businesse
                     ,
                     wise
                     and
                     happy
                     in
                     Councell
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     thy
                     name
                     ,
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     the
                     preservation
                     of
                     the
                     Prince
                     ,
                     the
                     contentment
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     the
                     satisfaction
                     of
                     the
                     State
                     :
                     preserve
                     him
                     I
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     thee
                     ,
                     from
                     all
                     envy
                     that
                     attends
                     him
                     ;
                     And
                     blesse
                     him
                     that
                     his
                     eyes
                     may
                     see
                     the
                     Prince
                     safely
                     delivered
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     State
                     .
                     And
                     after
                     it
                     live
                     long
                     in
                     hapinesse
                     to
                     doe
                     them
                     and
                     thee
                     service
                     through
                     Iesus
                     Christ
                     our
                     Lord
                     ,
                     
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   After
                   this
                   upon
                   the
                   Dukes
                   unhappy
                   voyage
                   to
                   
                     Ree
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   which
                   lost
                   
                     Rochell
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Townes
                   in
                   
                     France
                  
                   )
                   he
                   made
                   this
                   speciall
                   prayer
                   for
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Most
                   gratious
                   God
                   and
                   mercifull
                   Father
                   .
                   Thou
                   art
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hosts
                   ,
                   all
                   victory
                   over
                   our
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   all
                   safety
                   against
                   them
                   is
                   from
                   thee
                   :
                   
                     I
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     thee
                     goe
                     out
                     with
                     our
                     Armies
                     ,
                     and
                     blesse
                     them
                     ;
                     Blesse
                     my
                     deare
                     Lord
                     the
                     
                       Duke
                    
                     that
                     is
                     gone
                     Admirall
                     with
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     Wisedom
                     may
                     attend
                     all
                     his
                     Councells
                     ,
                     and
                     courage
                     and
                     successe
                     ,
                     all
                     his
                     enterprises
                     That
                     by
                     his
                     and
                     their
                     meanes
                     ,
                     thou
                     wilt
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     bring
                     safety
                     to
                     this
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     strength
                     and
                     Comfort
                     to
                     Religion
                     ,
                     victory
                     and
                     reputation
                     to
                     our
                     Country
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     he
                     may
                     returne
                     with
                     the
                     Navy
                     committed
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     safety
                     ,
                     honour
                     and
                     love
                     both
                     of
                     Prince
                     and
                     People
                     ;
                     Grant
                     this
                     for
                     thy
                     deare
                     sonnes
                     sake
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     our
                     Lord
                     ,
                     
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   When
                   this
                   Duke
                   was
                   slaine
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   this
                   speciall
                   prayer
                   on
                   that
                   occasion
                   ,
                   much
                   daubed
                   through
                   frequent
                   use
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   fingers
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Mercifull
                   God
                   thy
                   Judgements
                   are
                   often
                   secret
                   ,
                   alwayes
                   just
                   :
                   
                     At
                     this
                     time
                     they
                     were
                     temporally
                     heavey
                     upon
                     the
                     poore
                     
                       Duke
                       of
                       Buckingham
                       ,
                    
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     upon
                     all
                     that
                     had
                     the
                     honour
                     to
                     be
                     neare
                     him
                     .
                     Lord
                     thou
                     hast
                     (
                     I
                     doubt
                     not
                     )
                     given
                     him
                     rest
                     ,
                     and
                     light
                     ,
                     and
                     blessednesse
                     in
                     thee
                     ,
                     give
                     also
                     I
                     beseech
                     the
                     comfort
                     ,
                     to
                     his
                     Ladie
                     ;
                     blesse
                     his
                     Children
                     ,
                     uphould
                     his
                     freinds
                     ,
                     forget
                     not
                     his
                     servants
                     ,
                     
                       Laye
                       open
                       the
                       bottome
                       of
                       all
                       that
                       irreligious
                       and
                       gracelesse
                       plot
                       that
                       spilt
                       his
                       blood
                       .
                    
                     Blesse
                     and
                     preserve
                     the
                     King
                     from
                     danger
                     and
                     from
                     security
                     in
                     these
                     dangerous
                     times
                     .
                     And
                     for
                     my selfe
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     though
                     the
                     sorrowes
                     of
                     my
                     heart
                     are
                     inlarged
                     in
                     that
                     thou
                     gavest
                     this
                     most
                     honourable
                     freind
                     into
                     my
                     bosome
                     ,
                     and
                     hast
                     taken
                     him
                     againe
                     from
                     me
                     ,
                     yet
                     blessed
                     be
                     thy
                     name
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     that
                     hast
                     given
                     me
                     patience
                     .
                     I
                     shall
                     now
                     see
                     him
                     no
                     more
                     till
                     we
                     meet
                     at
                     the
                     Resurrection
                     .
                     O
                     make
                     that
                     joyfull
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     thy
                     faithfull
                     servants
                     .
                  
                   Even
                   for
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   his
                   sake
                   ,
                   
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           to
           returne
           to
           his
           
             Diary
             ,
          
           where
           he
           proceeds
           thus
           ,
           Wednesday
           
             August
          
           27
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Elphinston
          
           brought
           me
           a
           very
           gratious
           Message
           from
           his
           Majesty
           upon
           my
           Lord
           Duks
           death
           ,
           
             August
          
           30.
           
           As
           I
           was
           going
           out
           to
           meete
           the
           Corps
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           which
           that
           night
           was
           brought
           to
           
             London
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             W.
             Fleetwood
          
           brought
           me
           very
           gratious
           letters
           from
           the
           
             K.
          
           Majesty
           written
           with
           his
           owne
           hand
           .
           Tuesday
           
             September
          
           19.
           
           The
           first
           time
           that
           I
           went
           to
           Court
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           D.
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           my
           deare
           Lord
           ;
           The
           
           gratious
           speech
           which
           that
           night
           the
           King
           was
           pleased
           to
           use
           to
           me
           ,
           Saturday
           
             Sept.
          
           27.
           
           I
           fell
           sicke
           and
           came
           sicke
           from
           
             Hampton-Court
             .
          
           Tuesday
           ,
           
             September
             ult.
          
           I
           was
           sore
           plucked
           with
           this
           sicknesse
           ,
           &c.
           Munday
           
             October
          
           20.
           
           I
           was
           forced
           to
           put
           on
           a
           Trusse
           for
           a
           rupture
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           how
           occasioned
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           were
           with
           swinging
           of
           a
           booke
           for
           my
           exercise
           in
           private
           ,
           
             November
          
           29.
           
           
             Felton
          
           was
           executed
           at
           
             Tiborne
          
           for
           killing
           the
           
             Duke
             ,
          
           and
           afterwards
           his
           body
           was
           sent
           to
           be
           hanged
           in
           Chaines
           at
           
             Portsmouth
          
           ;
           It
           was
           Saturday
           and
           Saint
           
             Andrewes
          
           even
           and
           he
           killed
           the
           Duke
           upon
           Saturday
           Saint
           
             Bartholmews
          
           even
           .
           
             December
          
           25.
           
           I
           preached
           at
           
             Whit-Hall
             .
          
        
         
           Wednesday
           
             December
          
           30.
           
           The
           Statutes
           which
           I
           had
           drawne
           ,
           for
           the
           reducing
           of
           the
           factious
           ,
           and
           tumultuary
           election
           of
           Proctors
           in
           
             Oxford
          
           to
           severall
           Colledges
           ,
           by
           course
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           continue
           ,
           were
           passed
           in
           Convocation
           at
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           no
           voyces
           dissenting
           Munday
           
             Ianuary
          
           26.
           
           The
           240.
           
           Greeke
           Manuscrips
           were
           sent
           to
           
             London
          
           House
           ;
           these
           I
           got
           my
           Lord
           of
           
             Pembrooke
          
           to
           buy
           ,
           and
           give
           to
           
             Oxford
             .
          
        
         
           Saturday
           night
           
             Ianuary
          
           31.
           
           I
           lay
           in
           Court
           ,
           
           I
           dreamed
           that
           I
           put
           of
           my
           Rochet
           all
           save
           one
           sleeve
           ,
           and
           when
           I
           would
           have
           put
           it
           on
           againe
           I
           could
           not
           finde
           it
           ,
           Friday
           
             February
          
           6.
           
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Roe
          
           sent
           to
           
             London
          
           House
           20.
           
           Manuscripts
           in
           Greeke
           to
           have
           a
           Catalogue
           drawne
           ,
           and
           the
           Bookes
           to
           be
           for
           
             Oxford
             .
          
           Munday
           
             March
          
           2.
           the
           Parliament
           to
           be
           disolved
           ,
           declared
           by
           Proclamation
           upon
           some
           disobedient
           passages
           to
           his
           Majesty
           that
           day
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           
             March·
          
           10.
           
           
           Thursday
           the
           Parliament
           dissolved
           ,
           the
           King
           present
           .
           The
           Parliament
           which
           was
           broken
           up
           this
           
             March
          
           10th
           .
           
             laboured
             my
             ruine
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
          
           29.
           1629.
           
           
           Sunday
           ,
           two
           papers
           were
           found
           in
           the
           Deane
           of
           
             Paules
          
           his
           Yeard
           before
           his
           house
           ,
           the
           one
           was
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           concerning
           my selfe
           ,
           
             Laud
          
           looke
           to
           thy selfe
           be
           assured
           thy
           life
           is
           sought
           ,
           
             as
             thou
             art
             the
             fountaine
             of
             all
             wickednesse
          
           ;
           
           repent
           repent
           thee
           of
           thy
           monstrous
           sinnes
           before
           thou
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           world
           &c.
           
           
             And
             assure
             thy selfe
             ,
             neither
             God
             nor
             the
             world
             can
             endure
             such
             a
             vile
             Counceller
             to
             live
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             whisperer
             ,
          
           or
           to
           this
           effect
           .
           The
           other
           was
           as
           had
           as
           this
           against
           the
           Lord
           
             Treasurer
          
           :
           Master
           
             Deane
          
           delivered
           both
           papers
           to
           the
           King
           that
           night
           .
           Lord
           I
           am
           a
           grevious
           sinner
           ,
           but
           I
           beseech
           thee
           deliver
           my
           soule
           from
           them
           that
           hate
           me
           without
           a
           cause
           .
        
         
           
             Aprill
          
           2
           Maunday
           Thursday
           as
           it
           came
           this
           yeare
           about
           three
           of
           the
           clocke
           in
           the
           morning
           the
           Lady
           
             Dutches
          
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           was
           delivered
           of
           her
           sonne
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Francis
             Villiers
             ,
          
           whom
           I
           Christened
           ,
           Tuesday
           21.
           
           I
           preached
           :
           Wednesday
           ,
           
             May
          
           13.
           this
           morning
           about
           three
           of
           the
           clocke
           ,
           the
           Queene
           was
           delivered
           before
           her
           time
           of
           a
           sonne
           ,
           he
           was
           christened
           and
           dyed
           within
           short
           space
           .
           His
           name
           
             Charles
             .
          
           This
           was
           Ascention
           Eve
           .
           
             May
          
           14.
           
           The
           next
           day
           being
           
             Ascention
             day
             ,
             paulo
             ante
             mediam
             noctem
          
           :
           I
           buried
           him
           at
           
             Westminster
             .
          
           If
           God
           repaire
           not
           this
           losse
           ,
           I
           much
           feare
           ,
           it
           was
           
             Descention
             Day
          
           to
           this
           State
           ,
           
             August
          
           14.
           
             dies
             erat
             veneris
             ,
          
           I
           fell
           sicke
           upon
           the
           way
           towards
           the
           Court
           at
           
             Woodstooke
             ,
          
           I
           tooke
           up
           my*lodging
           at
           my
           Ancient
           freinds
           house
           Master
           
             Francis
             Windebancke
             ,
          
           there
           I
           lay
           in
           a
           most
           grevious
           burning
           Feaver
           till
           Munday
           
             September
          
           7.
           on
           which
           day
           I
           had
           my
           last
           fit
           ,
           I
           was
           brought
           so
           low
           that
           I
           was
           not
           able
           to
           returne
           towards
           my
           owne
           house
           at
           
             London
          
           till
           Tuesday
           
             October
          
           20.
           
           I
           went
           first
           to
           present
           my
           humble
           dutie
           and
           service
           to
           his
           Majesty
           at
           
             Denmarke
          
           house
           Munday
           
             October
          
           26.
           
           After
           this
           I
           had
           divers
           plunges
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           able
           to
           put
           my selfe
           into
           the
           service
           of
           my
           place
           till
           Palme
           sunday
           which
           was
           
             March
          
           21.
           
        
         
           
             Aprill
          
           10.
           
           The
           Earle
           of
           
             Pembrooke
          
           Lord
           Steward
           being
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           Vniversity
           of
           
             Oxford
          
           dyed
           of
           an
           Apoplexy
           ,
           
             Aprill
          
           12.
           
           The
           Vniversity
           of
           
             Oxford
          
           chose
           me
           Chauncellor
           ,
           and
           word
           was
           brought
           me
           of
           it
           the
           next
           morning
           .
           Wednesday
           
             Aprill
          
           28.
           
           The
           Vniversity
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Ceremony
           ,
           and
           gave
           me
           my
           Oath
           .
           Saturday
           
             May
          
           29.
           
           Prince
           
             Charles
          
           was
           borne
           at
           Saint
           
             Iames
             paulo
             ante
             horam
             primam
             post
             merediem
             ,
          
           I
           was
           in
           the
           house
           three
           howres
           before
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           honour
           and
           the
           happines
           to
           see
           the
           Prince
           before
           he
           was
           full
           one
           hower
           old
           .
           (
           The
           King
           sent
           this
           Letter
           to
           him
           under
           the
           Privy
           signet
           to
           give
           him
           notice
           of
           the
           Princes
           Birth
           .
           )
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 
                   Charles
                   Rex
                   .
                
                 
                   RIght
                   Reverend
                   Father
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     Right
                     trustie
                     and
                     well
                     beloved
                     Councellour
                     ,
                     We
                     greet
                     you
                     well
                     ,
                     whereas
                     it
                     hath
                     pleased
                     God
                     of
                     infinite
                     grace
                     and
                     goodnesse
                     ,
                     to
                     vouchsafe
                     unto
                     Us
                     a
                     Sonne
                     ,
                     borne
                     at
                     our
                     Manour
                     of
                     
                       Saint
                       Jamses
                       ,
                    
                     the
                     29th
                     
                       .
                    
                     day
                     of
                     this
                     present
                     moneth
                     of
                     
                       May
                       ,
                    
                     to
                     the
                     great
                     comfort
                     not
                     only
                     of
                     our selves
                     in
                     particular
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     the
                     generall
                     joy
                     ,
                     and
                     contentment
                     of
                     all
                     our
                     loving
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     as
                     being
                     a
                     principall
                     meanes
                     for
                     the
                     establishment
                     of
                     the
                     prosperous
                     estate
                     and
                     peace
                     of
                     this
                     and
                     other
                     our
                     Kingdomes
                     whose
                     welfare
                     wee
                     doe
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     ever
                     preferre
                     before
                     any
                     other
                     earthly
                     blessing
                     that
                     can
                     befall
                     us
                     in
                     this
                     life
                     .
                     We
                     therefore
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     laudable
                     Custome
                     of
                     Our
                     Royall
                     Progenitors
                     in
                     like
                     case
                     heretofore
                     used
                     ,
                     have
                     thought
                     fit
                     to
                     make
                     knowne
                     unto
                     you
                     these
                     glad
                     Tydings
                     ,
                     being
                     well
                     assured
                     ,
                     that
                     with
                     all
                     dutifull
                     and
                     loving
                     affection
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     imbrace
                     whatsoever
                     may
                     make
                     for
                     the
                     prosperous
                     advancement
                     of
                     the
                     publike
                     good
                     And
                     to
                     this
                     purpose
                     ,
                     We
                     have
                     sent
                     these
                     our
                     Letters
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     by
                     Our
                     trustie
                     and
                     welbeloved
                     
                       Servant
                       ,
                    
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Segar
                       ,
                    
                     Knight
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Garter
                       ,
                    
                     principall
                     King
                     of
                     
                       Arms
                       ,
                    
                     being
                     an
                     Officer
                     of
                     Honour
                     ,
                     specially
                     by
                     Us
                     ,
                     hereunto
                     appointed
                     for
                     the
                     more
                     Honourable
                     expression
                     of
                     Our
                     good
                     affection
                     to
                     You
                     ;
                     Given
                     under
                     Our
                     Signet
                     ,
                     at
                     Our
                     Pallace
                     of
                     
                       Westminster
                       ,
                    
                     the
                     last
                     day
                     of
                     
                       May
                       :
                    
                  
                   In
                   the
                   Sixth
                   yeare
                   of
                   Our
                   Raigne
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Ex
                       per
                    
                     Kirkham
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       To
                       the
                       Right
                       Reverend
                       Father
                       in
                       God
                       ,
                       Our
                       Right
                       Trustie
                       ,
                       and
                       Well
                       beloved
                       Councellour
                       ,
                    
                     William
                     ,
                     Lord
                     
                       ●●th
                       .
                       of
                    
                     LONDON
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Sunday
           ,
           
             May
          
           27.
           
           I
           had
           the
           honour
           as
           Deane
           of
           the
           Chappell
           ,
           my
           Lords
           Grace
           of
           
             Canterburie
             ,
          
           being
           infirme
           ,
           to
           Christen
           
             Prince
             Charles
          
           at
           Saint
           
             Jamses
             .
             Hora
             fere
             quinta
             pomeridiana
             .
          
           Sunday
           
             Aug.
          
           22.
           
           I
           preached
           at
           
             Fulham
             ,
             &c.
          
           Wednesday
           ,
           
             Octo.
          
           6.
           
           I
           was
           taken
           with
           an
           extreame
           Cold
           ,
           and
           lamnesse
           as
           I
           was
           waiting
           upon
           St.
           
             George
          
           his
           Feast
           at
           
             Windsor
             ,
          
           and
           forced
           to
           returne
           to
           
             Fulham
             ,
          
           where
           I
           continued
           ill
           about
           a
           weeke
           .
           Friday
           
             Octo.
          
           29.
           
           I
           removed
           my
           Family
           from
           
             Fulham
             ,
          
           to
           
             London
          
           House
           .
           Thursday
           ,
           
             Novem.
          
           4.
           
           
             Leighton
          
           was
           degraded
           at
           the
           High
           Commission
           .
           Tuesday
           9.
           of
           
             Novem.
          
           That
           night
           
             Leighton
          
           broke
           out
           of
           the
           Fleete
           ;
           The
           Warden
           sayes
           he
           got
           ,
           or
           was
           helped
           over
           the
           wall
           .
           The
           Warden
           professes
           he
           knew
           not
           this
           ,
           till
           Wednesday
           noone
           ,
           he
           told
           it
           not
           me
           till
           Thursday
           night
           ,
           he
           was
           taken
           againe
           in
           
             Bedfordshire
             ,
          
           and
           brought
           backe
           to
           the
           Fleete
           ,
           within
           a
           fortnight
           .
           
             Novem.
          
           26.
           
           Friday
           ,
           part
           of
           his
           sentence
           was
           executed
           upon
           him
           at
           
             Westminster
             .
          
           Tuesday
           ,
           
             Decem.
          
           7.
           
           The
           King
           swore
           the
           peace
           with
           
             Spaine
             .
             Don
             Carlo
             Coloma
          
           was
           Ambassadour
           .
           
             December
          
           25.
           
           I
           preached
           to
           the
           King
           Christmas
           day
           ,
           
             Ianuary
          
           16.
           
           Sunday
           ,
           I
           consecrated
           Saint
           
             Katharin
             Creed-Church
             ,
          
           in
           
             London
             .
          
           Janu.
           21.
           
           The
           
             Lord
             Wentworth
             ,
          
           Lord
           president
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           I
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             In
             my
             little
             Chamber
             at
          
           London
           
             House
             ,
          
           Friday
           .
           
             Janu.
          
           23.
           
           I
           consecrated
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           
             Giles
          
           in
           the
           Fields
           .
           
           
             Febr.
          
           23.
           
           Ashwensday
           ,
           I
           preached
           in
           Court
           at
           
             White-Hall
             :
             March
          
           20.
           
           Sunday
           ,
           
             His
             Majestie
             put
             his
             great
             Case
             of
             Conscience
             to
             me
             about
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             which
             I
             after
             answered
             .
             God
             blesse
             him
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
          
           27.
           1631.
           
           
           Coronation
           day
           ,
           and
           Sunday
           I
           preached
           at
           Saint
           
             Pauls
             Crosse
             .
          
           Easter
           Munday
           .
           
             Aprill
             .
          
           10.
           
           I
           fell
           ill
           with
           the
           great
           paine
           in
           my
           throat
           for
           a
           weeke
           .
           It
           was
           with
           cold
           taken
           after
           heate
           in
           my
           service
           .
           And
           then
           with
           an
           Ague
           .
           A
           fourth
           part
           almost
           of
           my
           Family
           were
           sicke
           this
           spring
           .
           Tuesday
           
             June
          
           7.
           
           I
           Consecrated
           the
           Chappell
           at
           
             Hamer-Smith
             .
          
           Saturday
           
             June
          
           26.
           
           My
           nearer
           acquaintance
           began
           to
           settle
           with
           
             D.
             S.
             I
             pray
             God
             blesse
             us
             in
             it
             .
          
           Janu.
           26.
           
           My
           businesse
           with
           
             L.
             T.
             &c.
          
           about
           the
           Trees
           which
           the
           King
           had
           given
           me
           in
           
             Shotover
             ,
          
           towards
           my
           building
           in
           
           Saint
           
             Johns
          
           at
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           which
           worke
           I
           resolved
           on
           in
           
             Novemb.
          
           last
           .
           And
           published
           it
           to
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           
             March
             :
          
           This
           day
           discovered
           unto
           me
           ,
           that
           which
           I
           was
           sorry
           ,
           to
           find
           in
           
             L.
             T.
             (
             Weston
             )
          
           and
           
             P.
             C.
             (
             Cottington
             )
             sed
             transeat
             .
             July
          
           23.
           
           The
           first
           stone
           was
           layd
           of
           my
           building
           at
           Saint
           
             Johns
             .
             Aug.
          
           23.
           
           In
           this
           
             June
             ,
          
           and
           
             July
          
           were
           the
           great
           disorders
           in
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           by
           appealing
           from
           Doctor
           
             Smith
             ,
          
           then
           
             Vice
             chanceler
             .
          
           The
           chiefe
           Ring-leaders
           were
           ,
           Master
           
             Foord
          
           of
           
             Magdalen-Hall
             ,
          
           and
           Mr.
           
             Thorne
          
           of
           
             Bailiell
          
           Colledge
           .
           The
           Proctors
           ,
           Master
           
             Atherton
             Bruch
             ,
          
           and
           Master
           
             John
             Doughtie
          
           receaved
           their
           appeales
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           not
           beene
           
             Perturbatio
             pacis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           The
           Vicechancelor
           was
           forced
           in
           a
           Statutable
           way
           to
           appeale
           to
           the
           King
           .
           The
           King
           with
           all
           the
           Lords
           of
           his
           Councell
           ,
           then
           present
           ,
           heard
           the
           Cause
           at
           
             Wood-stocke
             .
             Aug.
          
           23.
           1631.
           being
           
             Tuesday
          
           in
           the
           afternoone
           ;
           the
           sentence
           upon
           the
           hearing
           was
           ,
           That
           
             Foord
             ,
             Thorne
             ,
          
           and
           
             Hodges
          
           of
           
             Exeter
          
           Colledge
           ,
           should
           be
           banished
           the
           Vniversitie
           ,
           and
           both
           the
           
             Proctors
          
           were
           commanded
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Convocation
           House
           ,
           and
           there
           resigne
           their
           Office
           ,
           that
           two
           others
           might
           be
           named
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Colledges
           :
           Dr.
           
             Prideaux
             ,
          
           Rector
           of
           
             Exeter
          
           Colledge
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           
             Wilkinson
             ,
          
           Principall
           of
           
             Magdalen-Hall
             ,
          
           receaved
           a
           sharp
           admonition
           for
           their
           mis-behaviour
           in
           this
           businesse
           .
           Munday
           
             Aug.
          
           29.
           
           I
           went
           to
           
             Brent-Wood
             ,
          
           and
           the
           next
           day
           began
           my
           Visitation
           there
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           on
           and
           finished
           it
           .
           
             Friday
             ,
             Nov.
          
           4.
           
           The
           
             Lady
             Mary
          
           Princes
           ,
           borne
           at
           
             Saint
          
           Jamses
           ,
           
             inter
             horas
             quintam
             &
             sextam
             matutinas
             .
          
           It
           was
           thought
           she
           was
           borne
           three
           weekes
           before
           her
           time
           .
           
             Decemb.
          
           25.
           
           I
           preached
           at
           Court
           .
           
             Febr.
          
           15.
           
           I
           preached
           at
           Court
           ,
           
             Ashwednesday
             ,
          
           Febr.
           19.
           
           
             D.S.
          
           came
           to
           my
           Chamber
           ,
           troubled
           about
           going
           quite
           from
           Court
           at
           Spring
           .
           1.
           
           
             Sunday
          
           in
           Lent
           after
           Sermon
           .
        
         
           
             April
          
           1.
           1632.
           
           
           I
           preached
           at
           Court
           .
           Saturday
           ,
           
             May
          
           26.
           
           
             Trinitie
             Sunday
          
           Eve
           ,
           I
           consecrated
           the
           Lord
           Treasurers
           Chappell
           at
           
             Roehampton
             .
          
           May
           29.
           
           
             Tuesday
             ,
          
           my
           meeting
           and
           setling
           upon
           expresse
           termes
           with
           ,
           
             K.B.
          
           in
           the
           Gallerie
           at
           
             Green-witch
             ,
          
           In
           which
           businesse
           God
           blesse
           me
           .
           
             June
          
           15.
           
           Master
           
             Francis
             Windebanke
             ,
          
           
           my
           old
           friend
           was
           sworne
           
             Secretarie
             of
             State
             ,
             which
             place
             I
             obtained
             for
             him
             of
             my
             Gratious
          
           Master
           ,
           
             King
             Charles
             .
          
           June
           18.
           
           
             Munday
             ,
          
           I
           married
           my
           Lord
           
             Treasurer
             Westons
          
           eldest
           sonne
           to
           the
           
             Lady
             Francis
             ,
             Daughter
          
           to
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
          
           :
           at
           
             Roehampton
             .
          
           June
           25.
           
           
             D.
             S.
          
           with
           me
           at
           
             Fulham
             .
             Cum
             Ma
             :
             &c.
             July
          
           10.
           
           Doctor
           
             Juxon
             ,
          
           
           the
           Deane
           of
           
             Worcester
             ;
             at
             my
             suite
             ,
             sworne
             Clarke
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Closet
             ,
          
           That
           
             I
             might
             have
             one
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             trust
             weare
             His
             Majestie
             ,
             if
             I
             grew
             weake
             ,
             or
             infirme
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             have
             a
             time
             .
          
           July
           17.
           
           I
           consecrated
           the
           Church
           ,
           at
           
             Stanmore
             Magna
             ,
          
           in
           
             Middlesex
             ,
          
           built
           by
           Sir
           
             John
             Walstenham
             .
          
           Decemb.
           2.
           
           
             Sunday
             ,
          
           The
           Small-Poxe
           appeared
           upon
           His
           Majestie
           ,
           but
           God
           be
           thanked
           he
           had
           a
           very
           gentle
           disease
           of
           it
           .
           
             Decemb.
          
           27.
           
           
             Thursday
             ,
          
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Arundell
          
           set
           forward
           toward
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           to
           fetch
           the
           
             Queene
          
           of
           
             Bohemia
             ,
          
           and
           her
           Children
           .
           
             Decemb.
          
           25.
           
           I
           preached
           to
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           Christmas
           day
           ,
           
             Janu.
          
           1.
           
           My
           being
           with
           
             K.
             B.
          
           this
           day
           in
           the
           afternoone
           ,
           troubled
           me
           much
           ,
           God
           give
           mee
           a
           good
           issue
           out
           of
           it
           .
           
             January
          
           15.
           
           
             K.
             B.
          
           and
           I
           unexpectedly
           came
           to
           some
           clearer
           Declaration
           of
           our selves
           ,
           which
           God
           blesse
           ,
           
             &c.
             Febr.
          
           11.
           
           Munday
           night
           ,
           till
           
             Tuesday
          
           morning
           ,
           the
           great
           fire
           upon
           
             London
          
           Bridge
           ,
           many
           Houses
           burnt
           downe
           .
           
             Wednesday
             Febr.
          
           13.
           
           The
           Feoffees
           ,
           
             that
             pretended
             to
             buy
             in
             impropriations
             ,
             were
             dissolved
             in
             the
             Chequer
             Chamber
             .
             They
             were
             the
             maine
             instruments
             for
             the
             Puritan
             faction
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             undoe
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             Criminall
             part
             reserved
             ,
             Febr.
          
           18.
           
           
             Thursday
             ,
          
           Master
           Chancellour
           of
           
             London
             .
          
           Doctor
           
             Ducke
          
           brought
           me
           word
           ,
           how
           miserably
           I
           was
           slandered
           by
           some
           seperatists
           :
           I
           pray
           God
           give
           me
           patience
           ,
           and
           forgive
           them
           ,
           
             March
          
           6.
           
           
             Ashwensday
             ,
          
           I
           preached
           at
           
             White-Hall
             .
          
        
         
           
             Aprill
          
           13.
           1633.
           
           
           The
           great
           meeting
           at
           the
           Counsell
           Table
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           when
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Holland
          
           made
           his
           submission
           to
           the
           King
           .
           
             May
          
           13.
           
           Munday
           I
           set
           out
           of
           
             London
          
           to
           attend
           
             King
             Charles
          
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           
             May
          
           24.
           
           The
           King
           was
           to
           enter
           into
           
             Yorke
          
           in
           State
           ,
           
             June
          
           6.
           
           I
           came
           to
           
             Barwicke
             :
          
           that
           night
           I
           dreamed
           ,
           that
           
             K.
             B.
          
           sent
           to
           mee
           in
           
             Westminster
          
           Church
           ;
           that
           hee
           was
           now
           as
           desirous
           to
           see
           me
           ,
           as
           I
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           hee
           was
           then
           entring
           into
           the
           Church
           :
           I
           went
           with
           hope
           ,
           but
           met
           another
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           who
           seemed
           to
           know
           the
           businesse
           ,
           and
           laughed
           ,
           but
           
             K.
             B.
          
           was
           not
           there
           .
           
             June
          
           8.
           
           Whitsun
           .
           Eve
           ,
           I
           received
           Letters
           from
           
             K.
             B.
          
           unalterable
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           By
           this
           
           if
           I
           returne
           .
           I
           shall
           see
           how
           true
           or
           false
           my
           Dreame
           is
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           Saturday
           ,
           
             June
          
           15.
           
           I
           was
           sworne
           
             Councellor
             of
             Scotland
             ,
          
           June
           18.
           
           
             Tuesday
          
           after
           Trinitie
           Sunday
           .
           K.
           Charles
           Crowned
           at
           
             Holy-rood
          
           Church
           in
           
             Edenborough
             .
          
           I
           never
           saw
           more
           expressions
           of
           joy
           ;
           then
           were
           after
           it
           ,
           &c.
           
             June
          
           19.
           
           Wednesday
           ,
           I
           received
           second
           Letters
           from
           
             K.
             B.
          
           no
           changling
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           within
           three
           houres
           after
           other
           Letters
           from
           
             K.
             B.
          
           believe
           all
           that
           I
           say
           
             &c.
             June
          
           29.
           
           Friday
           ,
           Letters
           from
           
             K.
             B.
          
           no
           
             D.
          
           true
           if
           not
           to
           my
           contentment
           ,
           
             &c.
             June
          
           30.
           
           I
           preached
           to
           His
           Majestie
           in
           the
           Chappell
           in
           
             Holy-rood
          
           House
           at
           
             Edenborough
             .
          
           July
           1.
           
           
             Munday
          
           I
           went
           over
           
             Forth
             ,
          
           to
           Brunt
           
             Iland
             .
          
           July
           2.
           
           
             Tuesday
          
           to
           Saint
           
             Andrewes
             .
          
           July
           3.
           
           Wednesday
           ,
           over
           
             Taye
          
           to
           
             Dundee
             .
          
           July
           4.
           
           
             Thursday
          
           to
           
             Faukland
          
           July
           7.
           
           
             Sunday
          
           to
           S.
           
             Johnston
             .
          
           July
           8.
           
           Munday
           to
           
             Dumblaine
             ,
          
           &
           
             Stirling
             ,
          
           my
           dangerous
           ,
           &
           cruel
           Journey
           crossing
           part
           of
           the
           Hilands
           by
           Coach
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           wonder
           there
           :
           July
           9.
           
           
             Tuesd
             .
          
           to
           
             Lithcoe
             ,
          
           and
           so
           to
           
             Edenborough
             .
          
           July
           10.
           
           Wednesday
           ,
           His
           Majesties
           dangerous
           passage
           from
           Brunt
           
             Iland
          
           to
           
             Edenborough
             .
          
           July
           11.
           
           
             Thursday
             ,
          
           I
           began
           my
           Journie
           from
           
             Edenburgh
          
           towards
           
             London
             .
          
           July
           13.
           
           
             Friday
             ,
          
           that
           night
           at
           
             Anderweeke
             ,
          
           I
           dreamed
           that
           
             L.
             L.
          
           
             *
          
           (
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Lincolne
             )
             came
             and
             offered
             to
             sit
             above
             me
             at
             the
             Councell
             Table
             ,
             and
             that
          
           L.
           H.
           
             came
             in
             and
             placed
             him
             there
             .
          
           July
           20.
           
           
             Saturday
             ,
          
           the
           King
           came
           from
           
             Scotland
          
           to
           
             Greenwich
             ,
          
           having
           come
           Post
           from
           
             Barwicke
          
           in
           foure
           dayes
           .
           
             Friday
             ,
          
           July
           26.
           
           I
           came
           to
           my
           House
           at
           
             Fulham
             ,
          
           from
           
             Scotland
             .
          
           July
           28.
           
           
             Sunday
             ,
             K.
             B.
          
           and
           I
           met
           ;
           all
           the
           strange
           discourses
           mistaken
           ,
           I
           went
           away
           much
           troubled
           ,
           but
           all
           setled
           againe
           well
           .
           
             Aug.
          
           3.
           
           
             Saturday
          
           following
           ,
           Sunday
           
             Aug.
          
           4.
           news
           came
           to
           Court
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             Archbishop
             of
          
           Canterburies
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           King-resolved
           presently
           to
           give
           it
           me
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           .
           Aug.
           6.
           
           Aug.
           4.
           
           
             That
             very
             morning
             at
          
           Greenwich
           ,
           
             there
             came
             one
             to
             me
             seriously
             ,
             and
             that
             avowed
             abilitie
             to
             performe
             it
             ,
             and
             offered
             mee
             to
             bee
             a
          
           Cardinall
           :
           
             I
             went
             presently
             to
             the
          
           King
           ,
           
             and
             acquainted
             him
             both
             with
             the
             thing
             and
             person
             .
          
           
           Aug.
           7.
           
           
             Wednesday
             ,
          
           Absolute
           settlement
           betweene
           me
           and
           
             K
             B.
          
           after
           I
           had
           made
           knowne
           my
           case
           at
           large
           .
           
             God
             blesse
             me
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Aug.
           14.
           
           
             Wednesday
             .
          
           A
           report
           brought
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           poysoned
           .
           
             Aug.
          
           17.
           
           Saturday
           .
           
           
             I
             had
             a
             serious
             offer
             made
             me
             againe
             to
             be
             a
          
           Cardinall
           ,
           
             I
             was
             then
             from
          
           Court
           ,
           
             but
             so
             soone
             as
             I
             came
             thither
             (
             which
             was
          
           Wednesday
           .
           Aug.
           21.
           
           
             I
             acquainted
             His
          
           Majestie
           
             with
             it
             :
             But
             my
             answer
             againe
             was
             ,
             that
             some
             what
             dwelt
             within
             mee
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             suffer
             that
             ,
             till
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             were
             other
             then
             it
             is
             .
          
           Aug.
           25.
           
           
             Sunday
             ,
          
           My
           Election
           to
           the
           Archbishopprick
           was
           returned
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           then
           being
           at
           
             Wood-stocke
             ,
          
           Sep.
           19.
           
           I
           was
           translated
           to
           the
           Archbishopricke
           of
           
             Canterburie
             ,
          
           the
           Lord
           make
           me
           able
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           The
           day
           before
           ,
           
           
             when
             I
             first
             went
             to
          
           Lambeth
           ,
           
             my
             Coach-Horses
             and
             men
             sunke
             to
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             Thames
             in
             the
             Ferry-Boate
             ,
             which
             was
             over
             laden
             ,
             but
             I
             praise
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             lost
             neither
             man
             nor
             Horse
             .
          
           Novem.
           13.
           
           Wednesday
           ,
           
             Richard
             Boyer
             ,
          
           who
           had
           formerly
           named
           himselfe
           
             Lodowick
          
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           Starre-Chamber
           ,
           for
           most
           grossely
           misusing
           me
           ,
           and
           accusing
           me
           ,
           of
           no
           lesse
           then
           
             Treason
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           He
           had
           broke
           prison
           for
           Felony
           when
           he
           did
           this
           .
           His
           censure
           is
           upon
           record
           .
           And
           God
           forgive
           him
           .
           About
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           moneth
           ,
           the
           Lady
           
             Davis
          
           ;
           prophesie
           against
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           very
           few
           dayes
           out-live
           the
           Fift
           of
           
             Novem.
             
          
           And
           a
           little
           after
           that
           ,
           one
           
             Greene
          
           came
           into
           the
           Court
           at
           Saint
           
             Jamses
             ,
          
           with
           a
           great
           sword
           by
           his
           side
           ,
           swearing
           the
           King
           should
           doe
           him
           Justice
           against
           me
           ,
           or
           he
           would
           take
           another
           course
           with
           me
           .
           All
           the
           wrong
           I
           ever
           did
           this
           man
           was
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           poore
           Printer
           ,
           I
           procured
           him
           of
           the
           Company
           of
           the
           Stationers
           five
           pounds
           a
           yeare
           during
           his
           life
           .
           God
           preserve
           mee
           and
           forgive
           him
           ;
           Hee
           was
           committed
           to
           New-Gate
           .
           Sunday
           ,
           
             Novem.
          
           24.
           in
           the
           afternoone
           ,
           I
           Christned
           
             King
             CHARLES
          
           His
           second
           sonne
           ,
           
             James
             Duke
          
           of
           
             YORKE
             ,
          
           at
           Saint
           
             Jamses
             Decem.
          
           10.
           
           &
           29.
           twice
           or
           thrice
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           I
           advertised
           His
           Majestie
           of
           the
           false-hood
           and
           practise
           that
           was
           against
           me
           by
           
             L.
             T.
          
           &c.
           
           This
           brake
           out
           then
           .
        
         
           
             March
          
           30.
           1634.
           
           
           Palme
           Sunday
           I
           preached
           to
           the
           King
           at
           
             White-Hall
             May
          
           13.
           
           I
           received
           the
           seales
           of
           my
           being
           chosen
           Chanceller
           of
           the
           Vniversity
           of
           
             Dublin
          
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           to
           which
           office
           I
           was
           chosen
           
             September
          
           14.
           1633.
           
           There
           were
           now
           &
           somewhat
           before
           great
           factions
           in
           Court
           ,
           and
           I
           doubt
           many
           private
           ends
           followed
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           publicke
           service
           .
           Good
           Lord
           preserve
           me
           ,
           
             Iune
          
           11.
           
           Wednesday
           Master
           
           
             Pryn
          
           sent
           me
           a
           letter
           about
           his
           censure
           in
           the
           Starre
           Chamber
           for
           his
           
             Histriomastix
             ,
          
           and
           what
           I
           said
           at
           that
           Censure
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           hath
           many
           wayes
           ,
           (
           hath
           no
           wayes
           )
           mistaken
           me
           ,
           and
           spoken
           untruth
           of
           me
           ,
           
             Iune
          
           16.
           
           I
           shewed
           this
           letter
           to
           the
           King
           and
           by
           his
           Command
           
             *
          
           sent
           it
           to
           Master
           
             Atturney
             Noye
             ,
             June
          
           17.
           
           Master
           
             Atturney
          
           sent
           for
           Mr.
           
             Pryn
          
           to
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           shewed
           him
           the
           letter
           ,
           asked
           him
           whether
           it
           were
           his
           hand
           .
           Mr.
           
             Pryn
          
           said
           he
           could
           not
           tell
           unles
           he
           might
           read
           it
           ,
           the
           letter
           being
           given
           into
           his
           hand
           ,
           
             *
          
           he
           tare
           it
           into
           small
           peeces
           ,
           &
           threw
           it
           out
           at
           window
           ,
           fearing
           it
           seemes
           an
           
             Ore
             tenus
             ,
          
           For
           this
           ,
           
             Iune
          
           18.
           
           Mr.
           
             *
          
           
             Atturney
          
           brought
           him
           into
           the
           Star-Chamber
           where
           all
           this
           appeared
           ,
           I
           there
           forgave
           him
           
             Iuly
          
           26.
           
           I
           received
           word
           from
           
             Oxford
          
           that
           the
           Statutes
           were
           accepted
           ,
           and
           published
           according
           to
           my
           letters
           in
           the
           Convocation
           house
           that
           weeke
           ,
           
             August
          
           9.
           
           Saturday
           Master
           
             William
             Noy
             ,
          
           his
           Majesties
           Attorney
           Generall
           ,
           died
           at
           
             Brainford
             ,
             circa
             horam
             noctis
             decimam
          
           ;
           And
           Sunday
           morning
           
             August
          
           10.
           his
           servant
           brought
           me
           word
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           
             Croyden
          
           before
           I
           was
           out
           of
           my
           bed
           ,
           
             *
          
           
             I
             have
             lost
             a
             deare
             freind
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             the
             greatest
             she
             had
             of
             his
             condition
             since
             she
             needed
             any
             such
             ,
             August
          
           11.
           
           One
           
             Robert
             Seale
          
           of
           Saint
           
             Albons
          
           came
           to
           me
           at
           
             Croydon
          
           and
           told
           me
           somewhat
           wildly
           about
           a
           Vision
           he
           had
           at
           Shrovetide
           last
           ,
           about
           not
           preaching
           the
           word
           sincerely
           to
           the
           people
           :
           And
           a
           hand
           appeared
           unto
           him
           and
           death
           ,
           and
           a
           voyce
           bid
           him
           goe
           tell
           it
           the
           Metropolitan
           of
           
             Lambeth
             ,
          
           and
           made
           him
           sweare
           he
           would
           do
           so
           ,
           and
           I
           beleive
           the
           poore
           man
           was
           over-growne
           with
           phansie
           :
           So
           I
           troubled
           my selfe
           no
           further
           with
           him
           or
           it
           ,
           
             Aug.
          
           30.
           
           Saturday
           at
           
             Oatelands
             the
             Queene
             sent
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             thankes
             for
             a
             businesse
             ,
             with
             which
             she
             trusted
             me
             ,
             her
             promise
             then
             that
             she
             would
             be
             my
             freind
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             that
             I
             should
             have
             immediate
             addresse
             to
             her
             when
             I
             had
             occasion
             ,
             September
          
           30.
           
           I
           had
           almost
           fallen
           into
           a
           Feaver
           with
           a
           cold
           I
           tooke
           ,
           and
           it
           held
           me
           about
           three
           weekes
           ,
           
             December
          
           1.
           
           Munday
           my
           Ancient
           freind
           E.
           
             R.
          
           came
           to
           me
           and
           performed
           great
           kindnesse
           which
           I
           may
           not
           forget
           ,
           
             Dec.
          
           4.
           
             Ian.
          
           8
           I
           maried
           the
           Lord
           
             Charles
             Harberts
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Ladie
           
             Marie
          
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           in
           the
           Closet
           at
           
             White-Hall
             ,
             February
          
           5.
           
           Thursday
           I
           was
           put
           into
           the
           great
           Committee
           of
           trade
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           revenew
           ,
           &c.
           
           Sunday
           
             March
          
           1.
           
           The
           great
           businesse
           which
           the
           King
           Commanded
           me
           to
           thinke
           on
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           account
           ,
           and
           
             L.
             T.
          
           Saturday
           
             March
          
           14.
           
           I
           was
           named
           one
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           for
           the
           Exchequer
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           
             Richard
             Lord
             Weston
             ,
          
           Lord
           High
           Treasurer
           of
           
             England
             .
          
           That
           evening
           K.
           B.
           sent
           to
           speake
           with
           me
           at
           
             White-Hall
             ,
          
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           free
           and
           cleare
           expression
           ,
           if
           it
           will
           continue
           :
           Munday
           
             March
          
           16.
           
           I
           was
           called
           against
           the
           next
           day
           into
           the
           forraign
           Committee
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           
             March
          
           22.
           
           Palme
           Sunday
           I
           preached
           to
           the
           King
           at
           
             White-Hall
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Apr.
          
           9.
           
           
             An.
          
           1635.
           
           
           And
           from
           thence
           forward
           all
           in
           firme
           Kindnesse
           between
           K.B.
           and
           me
           .
           
             May
          
           18.
           
           Whitsunday
           at
           
             Greenwitch
             my
             account
             to
             the
             Queene
             put
             off
             till
             Trinity
             Sunday
             ,
             May
          
           24.
           
             then
             given
             her
             by
             my selfe
             .
          
           
           
             And
             assurance
             of
             all
             that
             was
             desired
             by
             me
             ,
             &c.
             May
             ,
             Iune
             ,
             Iuly
             .
          
           In
           these
           moneths
           the
           troubles
           at
           the
           Commission
           for
           the
           Treasurye
           .
           And
           the
           difference
           which
           hapned
           betweene
           the
           Lord
           
             Cottington
          
           and
           my selfe
           ,
           &c.
           Saturday
           
             July
          
           11.
           
           Wednesday
           
             Iuly
          
           22.
           two
           sadde
           meetings
           which
           K.
           B.
           and
           how
           occasioned
           ,
           
             July
          
           12.
           
           Sunday
           at
           
             Theobalds
          
           the
           sope
           businesse
           was
           ended
           ,
           and
           settled
           againe
           upon
           the
           new
           Corporation
           ,
           against
           my
           offer
           for
           the
           old
           sope-boylers
           ,
           yet
           my
           offer
           made
           the
           Kings
           profit
           double
           two
           Yeres
           after
           the
           new
           Corporation
           was
           raised
           ;
           how
           it
           is
           performed
           let
           them
           looke
           to
           it
           ,
           whom
           his
           Majesty
           shall
           be
           pleased
           to
           trust
           with
           his
           Treasurers
           staffe
           .
           In
           this
           businesse
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           of
           great
           consequence
           ,
           during
           the
           Commission
           for
           the
           Treasury
           :
           My
           old
           friend
           Sir
           
             F.
             W.
          
           forsooke
           me
           ,
           and
           joyned
           with
           the
           Lord
           
             Cottington
             ,
          
           which
           put
           me
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           patience
           ,
           &c.
           
             September
          
           2.
           
           Wednesday
           I
           was
           in
           attendance
           upon
           the
           King
           at
           
             Woodstocke
             ,
          
           and
           went
           thence
           to
           
             Cudsden
          
           to
           see
           the
           House
           which
           Doctor
           
             Iohn
             Bancroft
          
           then
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           had
           there
           built
           to
           be
           a
           house
           for
           the
           Bishops
           of
           that
           sea
           for
           ever
           .
           He
           having
           built
           that
           house
           at
           my
           perswasion
           ,
           
             September
          
           3.
           
           Thursday
           I
           went
           privatly
           from
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Oxfords
          
           house
           at
           
             Cudsden
          
           to
           Saint
           
             Iohns
          
           in
           
             Oxford
          
           to
           see
           my
           building
           there
           ,
           and
           give
           some
           directions
           for
           the
           last
           furnishing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           returned
           the
           same
           night
           staying
           there
           not
           two
           houres
           ,
           
             Sept.
          
           
           23.
           
           I
           went
           to
           Saint
           
             Pauls
          
           to
           view
           the
           building
           and
           returned
           that
           night
           to
           
             Croyden
             ,
             September
          
           29.
           .
           The
           E.
           of
           
             Arundell
          
           brought
           an
           old
           man
           out
           of
           
             Shropshire
             .
          
           He
           was
           this
           present
           Michalmas
           day
           shewed
           to
           the
           King
           &
           the
           Lords
           for
           a
           man
           of
           152.
           or
           153.
           yeares
           of
           Age
           ,
           
             October
          
           26.
           
           Munday
           ,
           this
           morning
           betweene
           foure
           and
           five
           of
           the
           Clocke
           lying
           at
           
             Hampton
             Court
             ,
          
           I
           dreamed
           ▪
           that
           I
           was
           going
           out
           in
           hast
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           I
           came
           into
           my
           outer
           Chamber
           .
           There
           was
           my
           servant
           
             W.
             Pennell
          
           ;
           in
           the
           same
           riding
           suit
           which
           he
           had
           on
           that
           day
           senight
           at
           
             Hampton
             Court
          
           with
           me
           :
           me-thoughts
           I
           wondered
           to
           so
           him
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           left
           him
           sick
           at
           home
           ,
           )
           and
           asked
           him
           how
           hee
           did
           and
           what
           he
           made
           there
           ?
           And
           that
           he
           answered
           me
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           receive
           my
           blessing
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           fell
           on
           his
           knees
           :
           that
           hereupon
           I
           layed
           my
           hand
           on
           his
           head
           and
           prayed
           over
           him
           ,
           and
           therewith
           awaked
           .
           When
           I
           was
           up
           I
           told
           this
           to
           them
           in
           my
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           added
           that
           ,
           I
           should
           ,
           find
           
             Pennell
          
           dead
           or
           dying
           :
           my
           Coach
           came
           and
           when
           I
           came
           home
           I
           found
           him
           past
           sence
           ,
           and
           giving
           up
           the
           Ghost
           ;
           so
           my
           prayers
           (
           as
           they
           had
           frequently
           before
           )
           commended
           him
           to
           God
           .
           
             Nov.
          
           22.
           
           Saturday
           
             Charles
             Elector
             Palatine
             ,
          
           came
           to
           
             White-Hall
          
           to
           the
           King
           .
           
             November
             .
          
           30.
           
           Saint
           
             Andrews
          
           day
           ,
           Munday
           
             Charles
             Prince
             Elector
             Palatine
             ,
          
           the
           Kings
           Nephew
           ,
           was
           with
           me
           at
           
             Lambeth
             ,
          
           and
           at
           solemne
           Evening
           prayer
           ,
           
             December
          
           14.
           
           Munday
           
             Charles
             Prince
             Elector
             ,
          
           came
           suddenly
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           dined
           with
           me
           at
           
             Lambeth
             ,
             December
          
           25.
           
           Christmas
           day
           ,
           
             Charles
             Prince
             Elector
             ,
          
           received
           the
           Communion
           with
           the
           King
           at
           
             White-Hall
             ,
             He
             kneeled
             a
             little
             beside
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             .
          
           He
           sate
           before
           the
           Communion
           upon
           a
           stoole
           by
           the
           wall
           before
           the
           Traverse
           ,
           and
           had
           another
           stoole
           ,
           and
           a
           Cushine
           before
           him
           to
           kneele
           at
           ,
           
             December
          
           28.
           
           Munday
           
             Jnnocents
          
           Day
           ,
           about
           10.
           at
           night
           ,
           the
           Queene
           was
           delivered
           at
           Saint
           
             Iamses
          
           of
           a
           Daughter
           ,
           Princesse
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           I
           Christened
           her
           on
           Saturday
           following
           ,
           
             Ianuary
          
           2.
           
           Tuesday
           .
           
             February
          
           2.
           
           Candlemas
           day
           my
           nearer
           care
           of
           
             I.
             S.
          
           was
           professed
           and
           his
           promise
           to
           be
           guided
           by
           me
           ,
           and
           absolutly
           setled
           on
           Friday
           after
           ,
           
           
             February
          
           5.
           
           
             February
          
           28.
           
           I
           consecrated
           Doctor
           
             Roger
             Manwaring
          
           Bishop
           of
           Saint
           
             Davids
             ,
             March
          
           6.
           
           Sunday
           
             William
             Iuxon
          
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           
             London
          
           made
           Lord
           
             High
             Treasurer
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             no
             Church-man
             had
             it
             since
             Henry
             the
          
           7ths
           .
           
             time
             :
             I
             pray
             God
             blesse
             him
             to
             carry
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             may
             have
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             and
             the
             State
             service
             and
             contentment
             by
             it
             .
             And
             now
             if
             the
             Church
             will
             not
             hold
             up
             themselves
             under
             God
             ,
             I
             can
             doe
             no
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             Aprill
          
           7.
           1636.
           
           
           Thursday
           the
           bill
           came
           in
           this
           day
           that
           two
           dyed
           of
           the
           plague
           at
           
             White-Chappell
             ,
          
           God
           blesse
           us
           through
           the
           yeare
           ,
           
             May
          
           16.
           
           Munday
           the
           settlement
           between
           L.
           M.
           St.
           and
           me
           ,
           God
           blesse
           me
           ,
           
             May
          
           17.
           
           Tuesday
           I
           visited
           the
           Deane
           and
           Chapter
           of
           Saint
           
             Paules
             London
          
           &c.
           
             May
          
           19.
           
           Thursday
           the
           Agreement
           between
           me
           and
           L.
           K.
           Ch
           :
           which
           began
           very
           strangly
           ,
           and
           ended
           just
           as
           I
           thought
           it
           would
           ,
           
             Iune
          
           21.
           
           Tuesday
           my
           hearing
           before
           the
           King
           about
           my
           right
           to
           visit
           both
           the
           Vniversities
           
             Iure
             Metropolitico
             .
          
           It
           was
           ordered
           with
           me
           ;
           The
           hearing
           was
           at
           
             Hampton
             Court
             Iune
          
           22.
           
           Wednesday
           ,
           the
           Statuts
           of
           
             Oxford
          
           finished
           ,
           and
           published
           in
           Convocation
           .
           
             August
          
           3
           Wednesday
           night
           towards
           the
           morning
           ,
           I
           dreamed
           ,
           that
           L.
           M.
           St.
           came
           to
           me
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           shewed
           me
           all
           the
           kindnesse
           I
           could
           aske
           .
           And
           that
           Thursday
           ,
           
             August
          
           4.
           
           He
           did
           come
           and
           was
           very
           kind
           towards
           me
           ,
           
             somnijs
             tamen
             haud
             multum
             fido
             ,
             August
          
           19.
           
           Friday
           ▪
           I
           was
           in
           great
           hazard
           of
           breaking
           my
           right
           Legge
           ,
           
             August
          
           19.
           
           Munday
           
             King
             Charles
          
           and
           
             Queene
             Mary
          
           entered
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           being
           to
           be
           there
           entertained
           by
           me
           as
           Chauncellor
           of
           the
           Vniversity
           .
           
             August
          
           30.
           on
           Tuesday
           I
           entertained
           them
           at
           Saint
           
             Iohns
             Colledge
             .
          
           It
           was
           Saint
           
             Felix
          
           his
           day
           and
           all
           passed
           happily
           .
           
             Charles
             Prince
             Elector
             Palatin
             ,
          
           and
           his
           Brother
           Prince
           
             Rupertus
          
           was
           there
           ,
           these
           two
           were
           presented
           in
           Convocation
           ,
           and
           with
           other
           Nobles
           were
           made
           Masters
           of
           Arts
           ,
           Wednesday
           
             August
          
           31.
           they
           left
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           and
           I
           returned
           home-wards
           the
           day
           after
           ,
           having
           first
           entertaind
           all
           the
           heads
           of
           Houses
           together
           ,
           
             October
          
           14.
           
           Friday
           night
           I
           dreamed
           marvelously
           that
           the
           King
           was
           offended
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           would
           cast
           me
           off
           ▪
           
           and
           tell
           me
           no
           cause
           why
           .
           
             Avertat
             Deus
             ,
          
           for
           cause
           I
           have
           given
           none
           ,
           
             November
          
           20.
           
           Sunday
           night
           my
           fearefull
           dreame
           ,
           Master
           
             Cob
          
           brought
           me
           word
           &c.
           
             December
          
           24.
           
           Saturday
           night
           Christmas
           Eve
           that
           night
           I
           dreamed
           I
           went
           to
           se●●e
           M.
           St.
           and
           found
           him
           with
           his
           Mother
           sitting
           in
           the
           roome
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           faire
           Chamber
           ,
           
           he
           went
           away
           and
           I
           went
           after
           ,
           but
           missed
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           tyred
           my selfe
           extreamly
           ,
           but
           neither
           could
           I
           find
           him
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           the
           house
           againe
           .
        
         
           
             March
          
           30.
           1637.
           
           
           Thursday
           I
           Christened
           the
           
             Lady
             Princesse
             Anne
             ,
          
           King
           
             Charles
          
           his
           second
           Daughter
           ,
           shee
           was
           borne
           on
           Friday
           
             March
          
           17
           :
           
             Iune
          
           10.
           my
           book
           of
           Records
           in
           the
           
             Tower
          
           which
           concerned
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           caused
           to
           be
           collected
           and
           written
           in
           Vellam
           ,
           was
           brought
           me
           finished
           .
           T
           is
           ab
           .
           A.
           20.
           
             Ed.
          
           1.
           
             ad
             .
             An.
          
           14.
           
             Ed.
          
           4.
           
           
             Iune
          
           14.
           
           This
           day
           
             Io.
             Bastwicke
          
           Doctor
           of
           
             Physicke
             .
             Henry
             Burton
          
           Batchellor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Prynne
          
           Barrester
           at
           Law
           ,
           
             Were
             censured
             for
             their
             libells
             against
             the
             Hierarchy
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Iune
          
           26.
           
           
             The
             speech
             J
             then
             spake
             in
             the
             Starre
             Chamber
             was
             commanded
             by
             the
             King
             to
             be
             Printed
             ;
             And
             it
             came
             out
             Iune
          
           25.
           
           
             Iune
          
           26.
           
           
             This
          
           day
           Munday
           the
           
             Prince
             Elector
          
           and
           his
           brother
           Prince
           
             Rupert
          
           began
           their
           Journey
           towards
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           to
           returne
           for
           
             Holland
             ,
             Iune
          
           30.
           
           Friday
           .
           
             The
             above
             named
             three
             Libellers
             lost
             their
             Eares
             ,
             Iuly
          
           7.
           
           Friday
           a
           note
           was
           brought
           to
           me
           ,
           of
           a
           short
           Libell
           pasted
           on
           the
           Crosse
           in
           
             Cheapside
             .
          
           That
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           
             Canterbury
          
           had
           his
           hand
           in
           persecuting
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           shedding
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           
             Memento
          
           for
           the
           last
           of
           
             Iune
             ,
          
           Tuesday
           
             July
          
           11.
           
           Doctor
           
             Williams
             L.
             Bishop
             of
             Lincolne
          
           was
           Censured
           in
           the
           Star-Chamber
           for
           tampering
           and
           corrupting
           of
           witnesses
           in
           the
           Kings
           cause
           ,
           
             Iuly
          
           24.
           being
           Munday
           ,
           he
           was
           suspended
           by
           the
           High
           Commission
           ,
           &c.
           
             August
          
           3.
           
           Thursday
           ,
           I
           married
           
             Iames
             Duke
             of
             Lennox
          
           to
           the
           Lady
           
             Mary
             Villars
             ,
          
           sole
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Lord
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ,
          
           the
           Mariage
           was
           in
           my
           Chappell
           at
           
             Lambeth
             ,
          
           the
           day
           raynie
           ▪
           the
           King
           present
           ,
           
             August
          
           23.
           
           Wednesday
           my
           Lord
           Major
           sent
           me
           a
           Libell
           found
           by
           the
           watch
           at
           the
           South-Gate
           of
           
             Paules
             .
          
           That
           the
           Devill
           had
           left
           that
           house
           to
           me
           ,
           &c.
           
             Aug.
          
           25.
           
           Friday
           another
           Libell
           brought
           to
           me
           by
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           High
           Commission
           ,
           fastned
           to
           the
           Northgate
           of
           Saint
           
             Pauls
          
           ;
           
           That
           
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             of
          
           England
           
             is
             a
             Candle
             in
             the
             snuffe
             going
             out
             in
             a
             stench
             .
          
           The
           same
           day
           at
           night
           my
           Lord
           Major
           sent
           me
           another
           Libell
           ,
           hanged
           upon
           the
           Standard
           in
           Cheapside
           :
           
             My
             Speech
             in
             the
             Starr-Chamber
             set
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             Pillery
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             Tuesday
             ,
             Aug.
          
           29.
           
           Another
           short
           Libell
           against
           me
           in
           verse
           .
           Sunday
           ,
           
             Oct.
          
           22.
           
           A
           great
           noise
           about
           the
           perverting
           of
           the
           
             Lady
             New-port
          
           ;
           Speech
           of
           it
           at
           the
           Councell
           ;
           my
           free
           speech
           there
           to
           the
           King
           concerning
           the
           increasing
           of
           the
           Roman
           partie
           ;
           the
           freedom
           of
           
             Denmarke
             House
             ,
          
           the
           cariage
           of
           Mr.
           
             Walter
             Mountague
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Toby
             Mathew
             .
          
           The
           Queene
           acquainted
           with
           all
           I
           said
           the
           very
           night
           ,
           and
           highly
           displeased
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           continues
           .
           
             Decem.
          
           12.
           
           Tuesday
           .
           
             I
             had
             speech
             with
             the
          
           Queene
           
             a
             good
             space
             ,
             and
             all
             about
             the
             businesse
             of
             Master
          
           Mountague
           ,
           
             but
             we
             parted
             faire
             .
          
        
         
           Aprill
           29.
           1638.
           
           
           
             The
             tumults
             in
          
           Scotland
           
             about
             the
             Service-Booke
             ,
             offerd
             to
             bee
             brought
             in
             ,
             began
          
           July
           23.
           1637.
           
           
             And
             continued
             increasing
             by
             fitts
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             hath
             now
             brought
             that
             Kingdome
             in
             danger
             .
             No
             question
             but
             there
             is
             a
             great
             concurrence
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Puritan
           
             partie
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             a
             great
             ayme
             there
             to
             destroy
             mee
             in
             the
          
           Kings
           
             opinion
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             May
          
           26.
           
           Saturday
           ,
           
             James
          
           Lord
           Marquis
           
             Hamilton
             ,
          
           set
           forth
           as
           the
           Kings
           Commissioner
           to
           appease
           the
           tumults
           in
           
             Scotland
             .
          
           God
           prosper
           him
           ,
           for
           God
           and
           the
           King
           .
           
             June
             ,
          
           My
           visitation
           then
           began
           of
           
             Merton
          
           Colledge
           in
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           by
           my
           visitors
           ,
           was
           adjourned
           to
           my
           own
           hearing
           ,
           against
           and
           upon
           
             Oct.
          
           2.
           
             Oct.
          
           2.3
           ,
           4.
           
           I
           sate
           upon
           this
           busines
           these
           3.
           dayes
           ,
           and
           adjourned
           it
           to
           
             July
          
           1.
           
           
             Inter
             horas
             primam
             &
             tertiam
             ,
             Lambeth
             .
          
           The
           Warden
           appeared
           very
           soule
           .
           
             Oct.
          
           19.
           
           News
           was
           brought
           to
           us
           as
           we
           sate
           in
           the
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen-Mother
           
             of
             France
          
           was
           landed
           at
           
             Harwitch
             .
          
           Many
           and
           great
           apprehentions
           upon
           this
           busines
           .
           
             Oct.
          
           31.
           
           The
           Queen-Mother
           came
           into
           
             London
          
           and
           so
           to
           St.
           
             Jamses
             .
             Nov.
          
           13.
           
           The
           agreement
           between
           me
           ,
           and
           
             A.S.
          
           &c.
           
             November
          
           21.
           
           Wednesday
           ,
           the
           Generall
           Assembly
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           began
           to
           sit
           .
           
             November
             .
          
           29.
           
           Thursday
           ,
           the
           Proclamation
           issued
           out
           for
           dissolving
           of
           the
           great
           Assembly
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           under
           paine
           of
           Treason
           .
           
             Decemb.
          
           20.
           
           They
           sate
           notwithstanding
           and
           made
           many
           strange
           Acts
           till
           
             December
          
           20.
           which
           was
           
             Thursday
             .
          
           And
           then
           they
           rose
           .
           But
           have
           indicted
           another
           Assembly
           against
           
             July
          
           next
           .
           
             Feb.
          
           10.
           
           My
           booke
           against
           
             Fisher
          
           the
           Jesuite
           ,
           was
           printed
           ,
           and
           this
           day
           being
           Sunday
           ,
           I
           delivered
           a
           Coppy
           to
           His
           Majestie
           :
           
             Tuesday
             ,
          
           Feb.
           12.
           
           
           
             That
             night
             I
             Dreamed
             that
          
           K.
           C.
           
             was
             to
             bee
             married
             ,
             
             to
             a
             ministers
             Widdow
             :
             And
             that
             I
             was
             called
             upon
             to
             do
             it
             :
             no
             Service-Booke
             could
             bee
             found
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             owne
             booke
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             finde
             the
             Order
             for
             Marriage
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wednesday
             ,
          
           Coronation
           day
           ,
           
             March
          
           27.
           1639.
           
           
           
             King
             Charles
          
           tooke
           his
           journey
           
             Northward
             ,
          
           
           
             against
             the
             Scottish
             Covenanting
             Rebells
             .
          
           God
           of
           his
           infinite
           mercy
           blesse
           him
           with
           health
           and
           successe
           .
           
             Aprill
          
           3.
           
           Wensday
           ,
           
             Before
             the
             Kings
             going
             ,
             I
             setled
             with
             him
             a
             great
             businesse
             for
             the
          
           Queene
           ,
           
             which
             I
             understood
             she
             would
             never
             move
             ,
             for
             her selfe
             .
             The
          
           Queene
           
             gave
             me
             great
             thankes
             .
             And
             this
             day
             I
             waited
             purposely
             on
             her
             ,
             to
             give
             her
             thankes
             ,
             for
             her
             Gratious
             acceptance
             ,
             she
             was
             pleased
             to
             be
             very
             free
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             promise
             mee
             freedome
             .
          
           Aprill
           29.
           
           
             Munday
             ,
          
           This
           day
           the
           King
           went
           from
           
             Yorke
          
           towards
           
             New-Castle
             ,
          
           but
           stayes
           at
           
             Durham
             ,
          
           for
           a
           weeke
           at
           least
           ,
           
             May
          
           28.
           
           His
           
             Majesty
          
           incamped
           two
           myles
           West
           from
           
             Barwick
             ,
          
           by
           
             Tweade
             .
             June
          
           4.
           
           Whitsun-Tuesday
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           going
           to
           doe
           my
           
             duty
             to
             the
             Queene
             ,
          
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Majors
          
           met
           me
           and
           delivered
           mee
           two
           very
           seditious
           papers
           ;
           the
           one
           to
           the
           
             Lord
             Major
             and
             Aldermen
          
           ;
           The
           other
           to
           excite
           the
           Apprentices
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           both
           subscribed
           by
           
             John
             Lilburne
             ,
          
           a
           prisoner
           in
           the
           Fleete
           ,
           sentensed
           in
           the
           
             Starre-Chamber
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             June
          
           5.
           
           Wednesday
           ,
           I
           delivered
           both
           these
           to
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Councell
           .
           
             Saturday
             ,
          
           June
           15.
           
           
             Munday
             ,
          
           June
           17.
           
           The
           Peace
           concluded
           betweene
           the
           King
           and
           the
           
             Scottish
             Rebells
             .
             God
             make
             it
             safe
             and
             Honourable
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
          
           Jun.
           28.
           
           
             Friday
             ,
          
           I
           sent
           the
           remainder
           of
           my
           Manuscripts
           to
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           being
           in
           number
           576.
           and
           about
           100.
           of
           them
           were
           
             Hebrew
             ,
             Greeke
             ,
             Arabicke
             ,
          
           and
           
             Persian
             ,
          
           I
           had
           formerly
           sent
           them
           above
           700.
           
           Volumes
           .
           
             Aug.
          
           1.
           
           Thursday
           His
           Majestie
           came
           backe
           from
           his
           Northerne
           Journey
           ,
           to
           
             Theobalds
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             White-Hall
             ,
          
           on
           
             Saturday
          
           Aug.
           3.
           
           
             Many
             varieties
             since
             the
             Assembly
             held
             and
             ended
             in
          
           Scotland
           .
           
           
             The
             Bishops
             thrust
             out
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             there
             sitting
             .
          
           Oct.
           11.
           and
           12.
           
           
             Friday
          
           and
           
             Saturday
             ,
             the
          
           Spanish
           
             Navie
             was
             set
             upon
             by
             the
          
           Hollanders
           ,
           
             in
             the
             Downes
             .
             The
             fight
             began
             to
             be
             hot
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             past
             Dover
             .
             They
             were
             in
             all
             neare
          
           60.
           
           
             Sayle
             .
             The
          
           Spaniards
           
             suffered
             much
             in
             that
             fight
             :
             not
             without
             our
             dishonour
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             begin
             the
             fight
             there
             :
             But
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             effects
             of
             the
             Scottish
             dareings
             .
          
           Munday
           ,
           
             December
          
           2.
           
             A.
             Sh
          
           :
           My
           Chirurgion
           in
           trust
           ,
           gave
           me
           great
           and
           unexpected
           ease
           in
           my
           great
           infirmitie
           .
           But
           after
           the
           weakenesse
           continued
           .
        
         
           
             Thursday
             ,
          
           Decemb.
           5.
           
           
             The
             King
             declared
             His
             resolution
             for
             a
          
           Parliament
           ,
           
             in
             case
             of
             the
          
           Scottish
           
             Rebellion
             :
             The
             first
             movers
             to
             it
             ,
             were
             my
             Lord
             Deputie
             of
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             my
          
           L.
           M.
           Hamilton
           ,
           
           
             and
             my selfe
             .
             And
             a
             resolution
             voted
             at
             the
             boord
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
          
           King
           
             in
             extraordinary
             wayes
             ,
             if
             the
          
           Parliament
           
             should
             prove
             peevish
             ,
             and
             refuse
             ,
             &c.
          
           Friday
           ,
           
             Janu.
          
           24.
           
           At
           night
           ,
           I
           dreamed
           that
           my
           Father
           (
           who
           dyed
           46.
           yeares
           since
           )
           came
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           my
           thinking
           he
           was
           as
           well
           ,
           and
           as
           cheerfull
           ,
           as
           ever
           I
           saw
           him
           ;
           He
           asked
           mee
           what
           I
           did
           there
           :
           And
           after
           some
           speech
           ,
           I
           asked
           him
           ,
           how
           long
           hee
           would
           stay
           with
           me
           ?
           he
           answered
           ,
           he
           would
           stay
           till
           he
           had
           me
           along
           with
           him
           .
           I
           am
           not
           moved
           with
           Dreames
           ,
           
           yet
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           remember
           this
           .
           
             Janu.
          
           26.
           
           Sunday
           ,
           
             I
             received
             the
             Queenes
             Gracious
             assurance
             of
             Her
             favour
             ,
             in
             the
             businesse
             which
             His
             Majestie
             had
             committed
             to
             me
             with
             othess
             .
          
        
         
           
             Aprill
          
           13.
           1640.
           
           
           Munday
           
             The
             Parliament
             sate
             downe
             ,
             called
             about
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             Aprill
          
           14.
           
           
             Tuesday
          
           ;
           The
           Convocation
           began
           at
           Saint
           Paules
           ,
           
             Aprill
          
           28.
           
           Friday
           ,
           The
           hot
           contestation
           in
           the
           Lords
           House
           which
           should
           have
           praecedence
           ,
           the
           Kings
           supply
           ,
           or
           the
           Subjects
           greivances
           ?
           voted
           in
           the
           upper
           house
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           
             May
          
           5.
           
           Thursday
           ,
           
             The
             Parliament
             ended
             ,
             and
             nothing
             done
             ,
             the
             Convocation
             continued
             ,
             May
          
           9.
           
           Saturday
           ,
           A
           paper
           pasted
           upon
           the
           Old
           Exchange
           ,
           animating
           Prentises
           to
           sacke
           my
           house
           ,
           upon
           the
           Munday
           following
           ,
           early
           ,
           
             May
          
           11.
           
           Munday
           night
           at
           midnight
           my
           house
           at
           
             Lambeth
          
           was
           beset
           with
           500
           persons
           of
           the
           Rascall
           Routous
           multitude
           ;
           I
           had
           notice
           &
           strengthened
           the
           house
           as
           well
           as
           I
           cold
           ,
           &
           God
           be
           blessed
           I
           had
           no
           harme
           ,
           since
           I
           have
           got
           Canons
           &
           fortified
           my
           house
           as
           well
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           &
           hope
           all
           may
           be
           safe
           :
           But
           yet
           Libells
           are
           continually
           set
           up
           in
           all
           places
           of
           note
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           
             May
          
           21.
           
           Thursday
           ,
           
           
             One
             of
             the
             Chiefe
             being
             taken
             was
             condemned
             at
             Southwark
             &
             hanged
             &
             quartered
             on
             Saturday
             morning
             following
             May
          
           13.
           but
           before
           this
           
             May
          
           15.
           some
           of
           these
           mutinus
           people
           came
           in
           the
           day
           time
           and
           brake
           the
           
             White-Lyon
          
           Prison
           and
           let
           loose
           their
           fellowes
           ,
           
           both
           out
           of
           that
           Prison
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
          
           and
           the
           other
           Prisoners
           also
           out
           of
           the
           
             White-Lyon
             ,
             May
          
           29.
           
           Friday
           ,
           
             The
             Convocation
             sate
             after
             the
             ending
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             till
             May
          
           29.
           
             and
             then
             ended
             ,
             having
             made
             in
             that
             time
          
           17.
           
           
             Canons
             ,
          
           
           
             which
             I
             hope
             will
             be
             usefull
             to
             the
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           May
           29.
           
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
          
           Glocester
           ,
           Godfrey
           Goodman
           ,
           
             suspended
             for
             notorious
             scandall
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             refusing
             ,
          
           First
           
             to
             subscribe
             to
             the
             Canons
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             professe
             a
             reservation
             .
             Hee
             had
             long
             before
             beene
             suspected
             ,
             as
             inclining
             to
             popery
             .
          
        
         
           The
           
             Canons
             were
             all
             Voted
             ,
          
           Nemine
           Dissentiente
           ;
           
             Save
             this
          
           Bishop
           ,
           
             who
             had
             in
             generall
             consented
             before
             .
          
           July
           10.
           
           
             Friday
             I
             tooke
             my
             Oath
             to
             the
             new
          
           Canons
           
             at
             the
          
           Councell
           Table
           ,
           
             and
             so
             did
             my
             Lord
          
           Bishop
           
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
             and
             after
             him
             the
          
           Bishop
           
             of
          
           Glocester
           
             submitted
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             tooke
             the
             Oath
             ,
             and
             was
             released
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             .
          
        
         
           July
           22.
           
           I
           Christned
           the
           Kings
           young
           sonne
           ,
           
             Henry
             ,
          
           at
           
             Oatlands
          
           ;
           the
           Queene
           was
           there
           happily
           delivered
           of
           him
           ,
           on
           
             Wednesday
             ,
             July
          
           8.
           being
           the
           day
           of
           the
           solemn
           Fast
           ,
           about
           6.
           of
           the
           Clocke
           in
           the
           Evening
           .
           
             Aug.
          
           20.
           
           
             Thursday
             ,
          
           His
           
             Majestie
          
           took
           his
           journey
           towards
           the
           North
           in
           hast
           ,
           upon
           information
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           entred
           the
           Munday
           before
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           ment
           to
           be
           at
           
             New-Castle
             ,
          
           by
           Saturday
           .
           
             Aug.
          
           22.
           
           Saturday
           a
           Libell
           was
           brought
           mee
           ,
           found
           in
           Coven-Garden
           ,
           animating
           the
           Apprentices
           and
           Souldiers
           to
           fall
           upon
           mee
           ,
           in
           the
           Kings
           absence
           .
           
             Septem.
          
           21.
           
           I
           received
           a
           Letter
           from
           one
           
             Iohn
             Rocket
             ,
          
           a
           name
           and
           person
           unknowne
           to
           me
           .
           He
           was
           among
           the
           
             Scotts
          
           as
           he
           travelled
           through
           the
           
             Bishopricke
             of
             Durham
             :
          
           he
           heard
           them
           enveigh
           and
           raile
           at
           me
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           they
           hoped
           shortly
           to
           see
           me
           as
           the
           
             Duke
          
           was
           ,
           slaine
           by
           one
           least
           suspected
           .
           His
           Letter
           and
           advise
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           looke
           to
           my selfe
           .
           
             Sept.
          
           24.
           
           A
           great
           Councell
           of
           the
           Lords
           were
           called
           by
           the
           
             King
          
           to
           
             York
             ,
          
           to
           consider
           what
           way
           was
           best
           to
           be
           taken
           to
           get
           out
           the
           
             Scotts
             ,
          
           and
           this
           day
           the
           meeting
           began
           at
           
             Yorke
             ,
          
           and
           continued
           till
           
             October
          
           28.
           
             Octo.
          
           22.
           
           
             Thursday
             ,
          
           the
           High
           Commission
           sitting
           at
           Saint
           
             Pauls
             ,
          
           because
           of
           the
           troubles
           of
           the
           times
           :
           very
           neere
           2000.
           
           Brownists
           made
           a
           tumult
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           toare
           downe
           all
           the
           Benches
           in
           the
           Consistorie
           ;
           
             And
             cryed
             out
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             no
          
           Bishop
           ,
           
             nor
             no
             High
             Commission
             .
          
           October
           22.
           
           
             Tuesday
             ,
          
           Simon
           
             and
          
           Judes
           Eve
           ,
           
             I
             went
             into
             my
             upper
             studdie
             ,
             to
             see
             some
             Manuscripts
             ,
          
           
           
             which
             I
             was
             sending
             to
          
           Oxford
           .
           
             In
             that
             studdie
             hung
             my
             picture
             ,
             taken
             by
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             comming
             in
             I
             found
             it
             fallen
             downe
             upon
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             lying
             on
             the
             flowre
             ,
             the
             string
             being
             broken
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             hanged
             against
             the
             wall
             .
             I
             am
             almost
             every
             day
             threatned
             with
             my
             Ruine
             in
          
           Parliament
           ,
           
             God
             grant
             this
             be
             no
          
           OMEN
           .
           
             Tuesday
          
           the
           
             Parliament
          
           began
           ;
           the
           King
           did
           not
           ride
           ,
           but
           went
           by
           water
           to
           kings
           staires
           ,
           and
           thorough
           
             Westminster
             Hall
          
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           Wednesday
           the
           Convocation
           began
           at
           Saint
           
             Paules
             .
          
           Wednesday
           
             Thomas
             Viscount
             Wentworth
             ,
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Strafford
             ,
          
           accused
           to
           the
           Lords
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           for
           high
           Treason
           ,
           and
           restrained
           to
           the
           Vsher
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           Wednesday
           
             November
          
           22.
           
           He
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           
             Tower
             .
             December
          
           2.
           
           Wednesday
           a
           great
           debate
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           
             that
             no
             Bishop
             should
             be
             so
             much
             as
             of
             the
             Committee
             for
             preparatory
             Examinations
             in
             this
             Cause
             ,
             as
             accounted
          
           Causa
           sanguinis
           ,
           
             put
             of
             till
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             December
          
           3.
           
           Thursday
           the
           debate
           declined
           .
           
             Friday
             ,
             December
          
           4.
           
           The
           
             King
          
           gave
           way
           that
           His
           Councell
           should
           be
           examined
           upon
           Oath
           ,
           in
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Straffords
          
           Case
           .
           I
           was
           examined
           this
           day
           .
           
             Wednesday
             ,
          
           Decem.
           16.
           
           
             The
             Canons
             condemned
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             being
             against
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             ,
             the
             fundamentall
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Realme
             ,
             the
             libertie
             and
             proprietie
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             containing
             diverse
             other
             things
             tending
             to
             sedition
             ,
             and
             of
             dangerous
             consequence
             .
          
           Vpon
           this
           ,
           I
           was
           made
           the
           Author
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           Committee
           put
           upon
           mee
           ,
           to
           enquire
           into
           all
           my
           Actions
           to
           prepare
           a
           charge
           .
           The
           same
           morning
           in
           the
           upper
           House
           I
           was
           named
           an
           
             Incendiarie
             by
             the
             Scottish
             Commissioners
             ,
          
           and
           a
           complaint
           promised
           to
           be
           drawne
           up
           by
           to
           morrow
           .
        
         
           Friday
           ,
           
             Decemb.
          
           18.
           
           I
           was
           accused
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           
             for
             high
             Treason
          
           with
           out
           any
           particular
           charge
           laid
           against
           me
           ;
           which
           they
           said
           should
           be
           prepared
           in
           convenient
           time
           .
           Master
           
             Hollys
          
           was
           the
           man
           ,
           that
           brought
           up
           the
           Message
           to
           the
           Lords
           :
           Soone
           after
           the
           charge
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           upper
           House
           by
           the
           
             Scots
             Commissioners
          
           
           tending
           to
           prove
           me
           an
           
             Incendiary
          
           :
           upon
           which
           I
           was
           presently
           committed
           to
           the
           Gentleman
           Vsher
           ,
           I
           was
           permitted
           to
           goe
           in
           his
           company
           to
           
             Lambeth
          
           for
           a
           booke
           or
           two
           to
           read
           in
           ,
           and
           such
           papers
           as
           pertained
           to
           my
           defence
           against
           the
           
             Scots
          
           :
           I
           stayed
           at
           
             *
          
           
             Lambeth
          
           till
           the
           evening
           ,
           to
           avoyd
           the
           
             Gazing
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           I
           went
           to
           Evening
           Prayer
           in
           my
           Chapell
           ;
           The
           Psalmes
           of
           the
           day
           93.
           and
           94.
           and
           Chap.
           50.
           of
           
             Isay
             ,
          
           gave
           me
           great
           comfort
           ,
           God
           make
           me
           worthy
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           receive
           it
           .
           
             December
          
           21.
           
           I
           was
           fined
           500.
           pounds
           in
           the
           Parliament
           house
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Lambe
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Martin
             ,
          
           250.
           pounds
           a
           peece
           for
           keeping
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Howard
          
           close
           Prisoner
           ,
           in
           the
           case
           of
           the
           escape
           of
           the
           
             Lady
             Vicountesse
             Purbecke
             ,
          
           out
           of
           the
           Gate-house
           which
           Lady
           he
           kept
           lewdly
           ,
           and
           had
           Children
           by
           her
           :
           in
           such
           a
           Case
           say
           the
           Imprisonment
           were
           more
           then
           the
           Law
           alowed
           ,
           what
           may
           be
           done
           ,
           for
           honour
           and
           Religion
           sake
           .
           
             Wednesday
          
           the
           Lords
           ordered
           me
           to
           pay
           the
           money
           presently
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           :
           I
           was
           forced
           to
           sell
           Plate
           to
           repay
           where
           I
           borrowed
           it
           .
           Thursday
           A
           Parliament
           man
           of
           good
           note
           interessed
           in
           divers
           Lords
           ,
           sent
           me
           word
           ;
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           patient
           and
           moderate
           carriage
           ,
           since
           my
           Commitment
           ,
           foure
           Earles
           of
           great
           power
           in
           the
           upper
           House
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Lords
           were
           not
           now
           so
           sharpe
           against
           me
           as
           they
           were
           at
           first
           ;
           And
           that
           now
           they
           were
           resolved
           only
           to
           sequester
           me
           from
           the
           Kings
           Councell
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           me
           from
           my
           Arch-Bishopricke
           ,
           So
           I
           see
           ,
           
             what
             Iustice
             I
             may
             exspect
             since
             here
             is
             a
             resolution
             taken
             ,
             not
             only
             before
             my
             Answere
             ,
             but
             before
             my
             Charge
             was
             brought
             up
             against
             me
             .
          
           
           
             February
          
           14.
           
           Sunday
           
             A.
             R.
          
           And
           this
           if
           I
           live
           and
           continue
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           
             Canterbury
          
           till
           after
           Michaelmas
           day
           come
           twelvmonth
           ,
           
             Anno
          
           1642.
           
           God
           blesse
           me
           in
           this
           :
           
             Friday
             Feb.
          
           26.
           
           This
           day
           I
           had
           been
           full
           10.
           weekes
           in
           restraint
           at
           Master
           
             Maxwells
          
           House
           ,
           and
           this
           day
           being
           Saint
           
             Augustines
          
           day
           ,
           my
           charge
           was
           brought
           up
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vane
          
           the
           younger
           .
           It
           consisted
           of
           14.
           
           Articles
           .
           These
           generall
           they
           craved
           time
           to
           prove
           in
           particular
           ,
           The
           Copy
           of
           this
           generall
           charge
           is
           among
           my
           papers
           .
           I
           spake
           some
           thing
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Copy
           of
           that
           also
           is
           among
           my
           papers
           .
           I
           had
           favour
           of
           the
           Lords
           not
           to
           goe
           to
           the
           Tower
           till
           the
           Munday
           following
           ,
           
           (
           where
           he
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           lye
           in
           the
           Lodgings
           in
           which
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Lincolne
          
           formerly
           lay
           during
           his
           imprisonment
           there
           ,
           though
           fittest
           for
           him
           .
           )
        
         
           
             March
          
           1.
           
           I
           went
           in
           Master
           
             Maxwells
          
           Coach
           to
           the
           Tower
           :
           no
           noyse
           till
           I
           came
           to
           the
           end
           of
           
             Cheapside
             .
          
           But
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           I
           was
           followed
           ,
           and
           railed
           at
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           rabble
           in
           multitudes
           to
           the
           very
           
             Tower-Gates
          
           ;
           where
           I
           left
           them
           ,
           and
           I
           thanke
           God
           he
           made
           me
           patient
           :
           
             March
          
           9.
           
           Shrove-Tuesday
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           was
           with
           me
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           gave
           great
           engagements
           of
           his
           faith
           to
           me
           .
           
             March
          
           13.
           
           
             Saturday
             ,
          
           the
           Lord
           
             Brookes
          
           dined
           with
           the
           Lords
           ,
           at
           the
           New
           House
           ,
           built
           by
           the
           
             King
          
           at
           
             Lambeth
          
           ;
           three
           of
           the
           Lords
           in
           Boat
           together
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           saying
           ,
           hee
           was
           sorry
           for
           my
           commitment
           ,
           because
           the
           building
           of
           Saint
           
             Pauls
          
           went
           slow
           on
           the
           while
           ;
           The
           
             Lord
             Brooke
          
           replyed
           ,
           I
           hope
           one
           of
           us
           shall
           live
           to
           see
           no
           one
           stone
           left
           upon
           another
           ,
           of
           that
           building
           .
        
         
           
             March
          
           21.
           
           Munday
           a
           Committee
           for
           Religion
           ,
           setled
           in
           the
           upper
           House
           of
           
             Parliament
          
           10.
           
           Earles
           .
           10.
           
           Bishops
           .
           10.
           
           Barons
           .
           
             So
             the
             Lay-Votes
             will
             bee
             double
             to
             the
             Clergie
             .
             This
             Committee
             will
             meddle
             with
             Doctrine
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             will
             call
             some
             Divines
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             businesse
             ;
             as
             appeares
             by
             a
             Letter
             hereto
             annexed
             ,
          
           
           
             sent
             by
             the
             Lord
          
           Bishop
           
             of
          
           Lincolne
           
             to
             some
             Divines
             ,
             to
             attend
             this
             service
             :
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ;
             I
             believe
             this
             Committee
             will
             prove
             the
             Nationall
             Synod
             of
          
           England
           
             to
             the
             great
             dishonour
             of
             the
          
           Church
           :
           
             And
             what
             else
             may
             follow
             upon
             it
             ,
             God
             knowes
             .
          
        
         
           March
           22.
           
           
             Munday
             ,
          
           The
           Earle
           of
           
             Straffords
          
           Tryall
           began
           in
           
             Westminster
             Hall
             ,
          
           and
           it
           continued
           till
           the
           end
           of
           
             Aprill
             ,
          
           taking
           in
           the
           variation
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           who
           after
           a
           long
           hearing
           ,
           drew
           a
           Bill
           of
           attainder
           against
           him
           .
           
             A.
             Sh.
          
           performed
           his
           promise
           to
           the
           uttermost
           .
        
         
           
             March
          
           27.
           1641
           
           The
           King
           came
           into
           the
           upper
           House
           ,
           
           &
           there
           declared
           before
           both
           houses
           ,
           how
           diligently
           he
           had
           harkened
           to
           all
           the
           proceedings
           with
           the
           E.
           of
           
             Strafford
             ,
          
           and
           found
           ,
           that
           his
           fault
           ,
           what
           ever
           it
           was
           ,
           could
           not
           amount
           to
           
             High
             Treason
          
           :
           That
           if
           it
           went
           by
           Bill
           ,
           it
           must
           passe
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           with
           his
           conscience
           find
           him
           guilty
           ,
           nor
           would
           wrong
           his
           Conscience
           so
           farre
           ,
           but
           advised
           them
           to
           
           proceed
           by
           way
           of
           misdemeanour
           ,
           and
           he
           then
           would
           concurre
           with
           them
           :
           the
           same
           day
           after
           the
           King
           was
           gone
           ,
           a
           Letter
           was
           read
           in
           the
           upper
           House
           from
           the
           
             Scottes
             ,
          
           in
           which
           they
           doe
           earnestly
           desire
           to
           be
           gone
           :
           It
           was
           moved
           for
           a
           present
           Conference
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           about
           it
           ,
           the
           debate
           about
           it
           was
           very
           short
           ,
           yet
           the
           Commons
           were
           risen
           before
           hand
           ,
           
             May
          
           12.
           
           Wednesday
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           
             Strafford
          
           beheaded
           upon
           
             Tower-Hill
             .
             Iune
          
           23.
           
           Wednesday
           I
           acquainted
           the
           King
           by
           my
           Lord
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           that
           I
           would
           resigne
           my
           
             Chauncellorship
          
           of
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           and
           why
           ,
           
             June
          
           25.
           
           Friday
           I
           sent
           downe
           my
           resignation
           of
           the
           Chancellorship
           of
           
             Oxford
          
           to
           be
           published
           in
           Convocation
           .
           
             Iuly
          
           1
           Thursday
           ,
           This
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Pembrooke
          
           chosen
           Chauncellor
           by
           joynt
           consent
           ,
           
             August
          
           10.
           
           Tuesday
           ,
           The
           King
           went
           Post
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           the
           Parliament
           sitting
           ,
           and
           the
           Armies
           not
           yet
           dissolved
           ,
           
             September
          
           23.
           
           Thursday
           ,
           Master
           
             Adam
             Torles
             ,
          
           my
           Ancient
           loveing
           and
           faithfull
           servant
           then
           my
           Steward
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           served
           me
           full
           42.
           yeares
           ,
           dyed
           ,
           to
           my
           great
           losse
           and
           griefe
           ,
           
             October
          
           23.
           
           The
           Lords
           in
           Parliament
           sequestred
           my
           Jurisdiction
           to
           my
           inferior
           Officers
           ,
           and
           ordered
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           give
           no
           benefice
           without
           acquainting
           them
           first
           to
           whom
           I
           would
           give
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           approve
           .
           This
           order
           was
           sent
           me
           on
           Tuesday
           
             November
          
           2.
           in
           the
           afternoone
           .
           
             November
          
           1.
           
           Newes
           came
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           the
           troubles
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           the
           King
           being
           then
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           where
           there
           were
           troubles
           enough
           also
           .
           
             November
          
           25.
           
           Thursday
           the
           King
           at
           his
           returne
           from
           
             Scotland
          
           was
           sumptuously
           entertained
           in
           
             London
             ,
          
           and
           great
           joy
           on
           all
           hands
           ;
           God
           prosper
           it
           .
           
             December
          
           30.
           
           Thursday
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Yorke
             ,
          
           and
           11.
           
           Bishops
           more
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           for
           high
           Treason
           for
           delivering
           a
           Petition
           and
           a
           Protestation
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           not
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           since
           they
           could
           not
           come
           to
           vote
           there
           as
           they
           are
           bound
           ,
           with
           out
           danger
           of
           their
           lives
           .
           
             Ianuary
          
           4.
           
           Tuesday
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           went
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           demanded
           the
           persons
           of
           Master
           
             Denzill
             Hollis
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haselridge
             ,
          
           Master
           
             Iohn
             Pym
             ,
          
           Master
           
             Iohn
             Hamden
             ,
          
           and
           Master
           
             William
             Stroude
             ,
          
           whom
           his
           Atturney
           had
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Lord
           
             Kimbolton
          
           ;
           accused
           of
           High
           Treason
           upon
           7.
           
           Articles
           ;
           they
           had
           Information
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           then
           in
           the
           House
           .
           They
           came
           in
           after
           ,
           and
           great
           stir
           was
           made
           about
           this
           breach
           of
           the
           priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           .
           
             February
          
           6.
           
           Saturday
           ;
           
             Voted
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             the
             Bishops
             shall
             have
             no
             votes
             there
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             The
             Commons
             had
             passed
             that
             Bill
             before
             :
             great
             ringing
             for
             joy
             ,
             and
             Bonefires
             in
             some
             Parishes
             ,
             February
          
           11.
           
           Friday
           the
           Queene
           went
           from
           
             Greenwitch
          
           towards
           
             Dover
             ,
          
           to
           goe
           into
           
             Holland
          
           with
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           the
           Princes
           
             Mary
             ,
          
           who
           was
           lately
           Maried
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Orange
          
           his
           sonne
           :
           
             But
             the
             true
             cause
             was
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             present
             discontents
             here
             :
             the
             King
             accompanied
             her
             to
             the
             Sea
             .
             February
          
           14.
           
           
             His
             Majesties
             Message
             to
             both
             Houses
             printed
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             puts
             all
             into
             their
             hands
             :
             so
             God
             blesse
             us
             .
             February
             .
          
           14.
           
           An
           Order
           came
           that
           the
           12.
           
           Bishops
           might
           put
           in
           Baile
           if
           they
           would
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           have
           their
           hearing
           upon
           Friday
           .
           
             February
          
           15.
           they
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           on
           Wednesday
           .
           
             February
          
           20.
           
           Sunday
           there
           came
           a
           tall
           man
           to
           me
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Master
           
             Hunt
             ,
          
           he
           professed
           he
           was
           unknowne
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           came
           ,
           (
           he
           said
           )
           to
           doe
           me
           service
           in
           a
           great
           particular
           ,
           and
           prefaced
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           set
           on
           by
           any
           States
           man
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           so
           he
           drew
           out
           a
           paper
           out
           of
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           and
           shewed
           me
           4.
           
           Articles
           drawne
           against
           me
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           all
           touching
           my
           
             neare
             conversation
             with
             Priests
             ,
             and
             my
             endeavours
             by
             them
             to
             subvert
             Religion
             in
             England
          
           :
           He
           told
           me
           the
           Articles
           were
           ,
           not
           yet
           put
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           they
           were
           subscribed
           by
           one
           
             Willoughby
             ,
             who
             he
             said
             was
             a
             Preist
             but
             now
             come
             from
             them
          
           :
           I
           asked
           him
           ,
           what
           service
           it
           was
           he
           could
           doe
           me
           ?
           He
           said
           ,
           he
           looked
           for
           no
           advantage
           for
           himselfe
           ;
           I
           conceived
           hereupon
           this
           was
           a
           peece
           of
           villany
           ,
           and
           bid
           him
           tell
           
             Willoughby
             ,
          
           he
           was
           a
           villain
           ,
           and
           bid
           him
           put
           his
           Articles
           into
           the
           Parliament
           when
           he
           will
           :
           so
           I
           went
           presently
           into
           my
           inner
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           told
           Master
           
             Edward
             Hide
             ,
          
           and
           Master
           
             Richard
             Cob
             ,
          
           what
           had
           befallen
           me
           ;
           But
           after
           I
           was
           sorry
           at
           my
           heart
           ,
           that
           my
           indignation
           at
           this
           base
           villany
           made
           me
           so
           hastie
           to
           send
           away
           
             Hunt
             ,
          
           &
           that
           I
           had
           not
           desired
           Mr.
           
           Lieutenant
           to
           seaze
           on
           him
           till
           he
           brought
           forth
           this
           
             Willoughby
             .
             February
          
           25.
           
           Friday
           the
           Queene
           went
           to
           Sea
           ,
           for
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           and
           her
           eldest
           Daughter
           the
           Princesse
           
             Mary
          
           with
           her
           .
           
             March
          
           6.
           
           Sunday
           after
           Sermon
           as
           I
           was
           walking
           up
           and
           downe
           my
           Chamber
           
           before
           dinner
           ,
           without
           any
           slip
           or
           treading
           a
           wry
           ,
           the
           sinnew
           of
           my
           right
           leg
           gave
           a
           great
           cracke
           ,
           and
           brake
           asunder
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           I
           had
           broken
           it
           before
           ,
           
             February
          
           5.
           1628.
           
           It
           was
           two
           moneths
           before
           I
           could
           goe
           out
           of
           my
           Chamber
           .
        
         
           On
           Sunday
           
             May
          
           15.
           
           
             An.
          
           1642
           I
           made
           shift
           betweene
           my
           man
           and
           my
           staffe
           to
           goe
           to
           Church
           ;
           
           There
           one
           Master
           
             Ioslin
          
           preached
           with
           
             vehemency
             becomming
             Bedlam
             ,
             with
             Treason
             sufficient
             to
             hang
             him
             in
             any
             other
             state
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             a
             particular
             abuse
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             Women
             and
             boyes
             stood
             up
             in
             the
             Church
             to
             see
             how
             I
             could
             beare
             it
             ,
          
           I
           numbly
           thanke
           God
           for
           my
           patience
           .
           All
           along
           things
           grew
           higher
           betweene
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           God
           send
           a
           good
           issue
           .
           
             May
          
           29.
           foure
           ships
           came
           into
           the
           River
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Ammunition
           from
           
             Hull
             ,
             August
          
           22.
           
           Munday
           ,
           The
           King
           set
           up
           his
           
             Standard
             at
             Nottingham
             ,
             August
          
           24.
           
           The
           Parliament
           having
           Committed
           three
           Officers
           of
           the
           Ordinance
           ,
           and
           sent
           two
           new
           ones
           in
           the
           roome
           ,
           this
           day
           they
           brake
           open
           all
           the
           doores
           ,
           and
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           the
           stores
           .
           
             August
             .
          
           27.
           
           Saturday
           the
           E.
           of
           
             Southampton
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Culpeper
             ,
          
           sent
           from
           the
           King
           to
           have
           a
           Treaty
           for
           peace
           ,
           refused
           ,
           unlesse
           the
           King
           would
           take
           downe
           his
           
             Standard
             ,
          
           and
           recall
           his
           Proclamation
           which
           made
           them
           Traytors
           .
           
             September
          
           11.
           
           
             Bishops
             voted
             downe
             ,
             and
             Deanes
             and
             Chapters
             in
             the
             lower
             House
             .
          
           
           
             That
             night
             Bonfires
             and
             ringing
             all
             over
             the
             City
             :
             Ordered
             cunningly
             by
          
           Pennington
           
             the
             new
             Lord
             Major
             .
             Ante
             ult.
             August
             .
          
           about
           this
           time
           the
           Cathedrall
           of
           
             Canterbury
          
           grosely
           profaned
           ,
           
             September
             .
          
           9.
           
           Friday
           .
           An
           Order
           from
           the
           House
           about
           the
           giving
           of
           
             Alhollowes
             Bread-street
             .
          
           The
           Earle
           of
           
             Essex
          
           set
           forwards
           towards
           the
           King
           ,
           
             September
          
           10.
           
           Bishops
           ,
           &c
           voted
           downe
           in
           the
           
             upper
             House
             ,
             Dubitatur
             ,
             October
          
           15.
           
           Saturday
           ,
           resolved
           upon
           the
           question
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Fines
             ▪
             Rents
             ,
             and
             profits
             of
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Deanes
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             notorious
             Delinquents
             who
             have
             taken
             up
             Armes
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             have
             beene
             Active
             in
             the
             Commission
             of
             Array
             shall
             be
             sequestred
             for
             the
             use
             and
             service
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             Oct.
          
           23.
           
           Sunday
           
             Kenton
          
           held
           .
           
             Oct.
          
           24.
           
           An
           order
           from
           the
           House
           to
           keepe
           but
           2.
           servants
           ,
           to
           speak
           with
           no
           prisoner
           or
           other
           person
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           my
           Warder
           (
           this
           common
           to
           other
           Prisoners
           .
           )
           The
           Order
           not
           sent
           me
           till
           
             Oct.
          
           26.
           and
           I
           sent
           a
           petition
           to
           the
           House
           for
           a
           Cooke
           and
           a
           Butler
           ,
           Thursday
           
             October
          
           27.
           this
           order
           revoked
           
             Friday
             October
          
           28.
           and
           this
           granted
           me
           :
           
             October
          
           26.
           
           Wednesday
           my
           Cookes
           relation
           to
           me
           of
           some
           resolutions
           taken
           in
           the
           City
           .
           
           
             November
          
           2.
           
           
             I
             dreamed
             the
             Parliament
             was
             removed
             to
          
           Oxford
           ,
           
             the
             Church
             undone
             :
             some
             old
             Courtiers
             came
             in
             to
             see
             me
             and
             geared
             :
             I
             went
             to
             Saint
             Johns
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             found
             the
             roofe
             of
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Colledg
             and
             the
             Walls
             cleft
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             fall
             downe
             .
          
           Wednesday
           
             November
          
           9.
           in
           the
           morning
           5.
           of
           the
           Clocke
           ,
           Captaine
           
             Browne
          
           and
           his
           Company
           entered
           my
           House
           at
           
             Lambeth
          
           to
           keepe
           it
           for
           publicke
           service
           ,
           and
           they
           made
           of
           it
           ,
           
             November
          
           8.
           78.
           pounds
           of
           my
           Rents
           taken
           from
           my
           Controuler
           by
           Master
           
             Holland
          
           and
           Master
           
             Ashurst
             ,
          
           which
           they
           said
           was
           for
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Kings
           Children
           .
           The
           Lords
           upon
           my
           Petition
           to
           them
           ,
           denyed
           they
           knew
           of
           any
           such
           order
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           the
           Committee
           yet
           such
           an
           order
           there
           was
           and
           divers
           Lords
           hands
           to
           it
           but
           upon
           my
           Petition
           they
           made
           an
           order
           that
           my
           Bookes
           should
           be
           secured
           and
           my
           goods
           .
           
             Nov.
          
           10.
           some
           Lords
           went
           to
           the
           King
           about
           an
           accommodation
           ,
           
             November
          
           12.
           
           Saturday
           ▪
           A
           fight
           about
           
             Brainford
             ,
          
           many
           slaine
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           forces
           ,
           and
           some
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           The
           fight
           is
           said
           to
           begin
           casually
           about
           billetting
           :
           since
           this
           voted
           in
           the
           House
           for
           no
           accommodation
           but
           to
           goe
           on
           and
           take
           all
           advantages
           .
        
         
           
             Novemb.
          
           16.
           
           Wednesday
           ,
           an
           order
           to
           barre
           all
           Prisoners
           men
           ,
           from
           speaking
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           
             Warder
             ,
          
           n●
           goe
           out
           without
           the
           
             Lieutenants
          
           leave
           .
           And
           to
           barre
           them
           the
           libertie
           of
           the
           Tower
           .
           
             Novemb.
          
           22.
           
           Tuesday
           ,
           Ordered
           that
           any
           one
           of
           them
           may
           goe
           out
           to
           buy
           provision
           .
           
             Novem.
          
           24.
           
           Thursday
           ▪
           the
           Souldiers
           at
           
             Lambeth
          
           House
           brake
           open
           the
           Chappell
           doore
           ,
           and
           offer
           red
           violence
           to
           the
           Organs
           ,
           but
           before
           much
           hurt
           was
           done
           ,
           the
           Captaines
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           stayed
           them
           .
           Friday
           ,
           
             Decemb.
          
           2.
           
           Some
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           taken
           at
           
             Faruham
          
           about
           100.
           of
           them
           brought
           in
           Carts
           to
           
             London
          
           ;
           tenne
           Carts
           full
           ,
           their
           legs
           bound
           :
           they
           were
           sufficiently
           rayled
           upon
           in
           the
           streets
           .
           Munday
           ,
           
             Decemb.
          
           19.
           
           My
           Petition
           for
           Mr.
           
             Conniers
          
           to
           have
           the
           Vicaridge
           of
           
             Horstam
             ,
          
           before
           it
           came
           to
           be
           delivered
           ,
           
           the
           House
           had
           made
           an
           Order
           against
           him
           upon
           complaint
           from
           
             Horstam
          
           of
           his
           disorderly
           life
           ,
           so
           I
           petition
           for
           my
           Chaplaine
           ,
           Master
           
             William
             Brackston
             ,
          
           refused
           yet
           .
           
             Dece
             .
          
           24.
           
           St.
           
             Thomas
             Day
             .
          
           This
           day
           in
           the
           morning
           my
           young
           Dun
           Horse
           was
           taken
           away
           ,
           by
           warrant
           under
           the
           hands
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Evelyn
             ,
          
           Master
           
             Pym
             ,
          
           and
           Master
           
             Martin
             .
          
           Decemb.
           23.
           
           
             Thursday
             ,
          
           Docter
           
             Layton
          
           came
           with
           a
           warrant
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           for
           the
           Keyes
           of
           my
           house
           ,
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           more
           prisoners
           to
           be
           brought
           thither
           
             &c.
             
          
           Such
           as
           would
           not
           serve
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           sent
           back
           ,
           with
           an
           oath
           given
           them
           ,
           
             Janu.
          
           5.
           
           A
           finall
           order
           from
           both
           Houses
           ,
           for
           setling
           of
           
             Lambeth
          
           prison
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Thursday
             ,
          
           all
           my
           Wood
           and
           Coales
           ,
           spent
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           spent
           there
           ,
           not
           reserving
           in
           the
           order
           that
           I
           shall
           have
           any
           for
           my
           owne
           use
           ,
           nor
           would
           that
           motion
           be
           harkened
           to
           .
           
             January
          
           6.
           
           Friday
           ,
           Epiphanie
           ,
           Earle
           of
           
             Manchesters
          
           Letter
           from
           the
           House
           ,
           to
           give
           
             Allhallowes
             Bred-street
             to
          
           Master
           
             Seaman
             .
             January
          
           26.
           
           Thursday
           ,
           
             The
             Bill
             passed
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             for
             abolishing
             Episcopacie
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Feb.
          
           3.
           
           
             Friday
             ,
          
           Doctor
           
             Heath
             ,
          
           
           came
           to
           perswade
           me
           to
           give
           
             Chartam
          
           to
           Master
           
             Corbet
             ,
             &c.
          
           Febr.
           14.
           
           
             Tuesday
             ,
          
           I
           received
           a
           Letter
           dated
           
             January
          
           17.
           from
           his
           Majestie
           ,
           to
           give
           
             Chartam
          
           to
           Master
           
             Redding
             ,
          
           or
           
             Lapse
             it
             to
             him
             .
          
           That
           afternoone
           the
           
             Earle
             of
             Warwicke
          
           came
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           brought
           me
           an
           Order
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           to
           give
           it
           to
           one
           Master
           
             Culmer
             .
          
           This
           Order
           bare
           date
           ,
           
             Feb.
          
           4.
           
           Saturday
           ,
           
             Feb.
          
           25.
           
           Master
           
             Culmer
          
           came
           to
           me
           about
           it
           ;
           I
           told
           him
           I
           had
           given
           my
           Lord
           my
           answer
           ,
           
             Thursday
             ,
          
           March
           2.
           
           St.
           
             Ceddes
          
           day
           ;
           The
           
             Lord
             Brooke
          
           shot
           in
           the
           left
           eye
           and
           killed
           in
           the
           place
           at
           
             Litchfield
             ,
          
           going
           to
           give
           onset
           upon
           the
           Close
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           having
           ever
           beene
           fierce
           against
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           
             Cathedralls
             .
          
           His
           Bever
           up
           and
           armed
           to
           the
           knee
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           musket
           at
           that
           distance
           could
           have
           done
           him
           but
           little
           harme
           .
           Thus
           was
           his
           eye
           put
           out
           ,
           who
           about
           two
           yeares
           since
           said
           ,
           hee
           hoped
           to
           ●●e
           to
           see
           at
           Saint
           
             Pauls
             ,
          
           not
           one
           stone
           left
           upon
           another
           .
           
             March
          
           10.
           
           Friday
           This
           night
           preceding
           ,
           
             I
             dreamed
             ,
             a
             warrant
             was
             sent
             to
             free
             mee
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             spake
             with
          
           Master
           
             Lieutenant
             ,
             that
             may
             Warder
             might
             keepe
             the
             Keyes
             of
             my
             lodging
             ,
             till
             I
             had
             got
             some
             place
             for
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             my
             stuffe
             since
             I
             could
             not
             goe
             to
          
           Lambeth
           :
           
             I
             waked
             and
             slept
             againe
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             very
             same
             dreame
             ,
             a
             second
             time
             .
          
           Munday
           ,
           
             March
          
           20.
           
           The
           
             Lord
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
          
           Master
           
             Parpoint
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             John
             Holland
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             William
             Ermin
             ,
          
           and
           Master
           
             Whitlock
             ,
          
           went
           from
           both
           Houses
           to
           treat
           of
           peace
           with
           His
           Majestie
           ,
           
             God
             of
             His
             mercy
             blesse
             it
             and
             us
             .
          
           March
           24.
           
           
             Friday
             ,
          
           one
           Master
           
             Foord
          
           told
           mee
           (
           he
           is
           a
           
             Suffolke
          
           man
           )
           that
           there
           was
           a
           plot
           to
           send
           mee
           ,
           and
           
             Bishop
             Wrenn
             ,
          
           as
           Delinquents
           to
           
             New-England
          
           within
           14.
           dayes
           ;
           and
           that
           
             Wells
          
           a
           Minister
           that
           came
           thence
           ,
           offerd
           wagers
           of
           it
           .
           The
           meeting
           was
           at
           Master
           
             Parkes
          
           a
           Mercers
           House
           in
           
             Friday-Street
             ,
          
           being
           this
           
             Foords
          
           son
           in
           Law
           ,
           I
           never
           saw
           
             Master
             Foord
          
           before
           .
        
         
           
             March
          
           28.
           1643.
           
           
           
             Tuesday
             ,
          
           Another
           Order
           from
           the
           Lords
           to
           give
           
             Chartam
          
           to
           one
           Master
           
             Edward
             Hudson
          
           ;
           My
           answer
           as
           before
           .
           
             Aprill
          
           11.
           
           Tuesday
           ,
           An
           other
           order
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           very
           peremptorie
           this
           came
           to
           me
           ,
           
             Aprill
          
           12.
           
           Whereupon
           I
           petitioned
           the
           House
           ,
           Thursday
           .
           
             Aprill
          
           13.
           my
           former
           answer
           being
           wilfully
           mistaken
           by
           
             Hudson
             .
          
           That
           very
           day
           ,
           another
           Order
           very
           quicke
           ,
           which
           was
           brought
           to
           mee
           ,
           
             Friday
             ,
             Aprill
             .
          
           14.
           
           I
           petitioned
           the
           House
           ,
           againe
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           with
           great
           submission
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           disobey
           the
           King
           .
           
             Apr.
          
           12.
           
           Another
           Order
           to
           collate
           
             Chartam
          
           on
           Master
           
             Ed.
             Corbet
             ,
          
           brought
           to
           me
           
             Satur
             .
             Aprill
          
           22.
           
           I
           gave
           my
           answer
           as
           before
           ,
           but
           in
           as
           soft
           termes
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           
             Munday
             ,
          
           Apr.
           24.
           
           Tuesday
           ,
           
             Aprill
          
           25.
           
           It
           was
           moved
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           to
           send
           me
           to
           
             New-England
             .
          
           But
           it
           was
           rejected
           ;
           the
           plot
           was
           laid
           by
           
             Peters
             ,
             Wells
             ,
          
           and
           others
           :
           Munday
           ,
           
             May
          
           1.
           
           My
           Chappell
           Windowes
           at
           
             Lambeth
          
           defaced
           ,
           and
           the
           steps
           torne
           up
           .
           
             May
          
           2.
           
           Tuesday
           ,
           the
           Crosse
           in
           Cheapside
           taken
           downe
           ,
           
             May
          
           9.
           
           Tuesday
           ,
           all
           my
           goods
           seized
           upon
           ,
           Books
           and
           all
           .
           The
           feasers
           were
           ,
           
             Cap.
             Guest
             ,
             Layghton
             ,
          
           and
           
             Dickins
             .
          
           The
           same
           day
           an
           order
           for
           further
           restraint
           of
           me
           not
           to
           goe
           out
           of
           it
           without
           my
           keeper
           .
           This
           order
           was
           brought
           to
           mee
           .
           
             May
          
           10.
           
           Tuesday
           ,
           
             May
          
           16.
           
           An
           order
           of
           both
           Houses
           for
           the
           disposing
           of
           my
           Benefices
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           voyd
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           voyd
           :
           this
           order
           was
           brought
           to
           me
           ,
           Wednesday
           .
           
             May
          
           17.
           at
           night
           .
           Me
           thinkes
           I
           see
           a
           cloud
           rising
           over
           mee
           about
           
             Chartam
          
           businesse
           ,
           there
           having
           beene
           a
           rumour
           twice
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           be
           removed
           to
           a
           prison
           lodging
           .
           
             May
          
           23.
           
           Tuesday
           ,
           I
           sent
           my
           petition
           ,
           for
           maintenance
           .
           
             This
             day
             the
             Queene
             was
             voted
             a
             Traitor
             ,
             in
             the
             Commons
             
             House
             ,
          
           Saturday
           .
           
             May
          
           29.
           
           Another
           Order
           to
           collate
           
             Edward
             Corbet
          
           to
           
             Chartham
             .
          
           It
           was
           brought
           to
           me
           
             Friday
             ,
             May
          
           26.
           
           I
           answered
           it
           ,
           Munday
           ,
           
             May
          
           27.
           as
           before
           .
        
         
           Thus
           farre
           the
           Bishop
           proceeded
           in
           his
           
             Diary
             ,
          
           which
           had
           an
           unexpected
           period
           put
           unto
           it
           ,
           being
           seized
           on
           in
           his
           Pocket
           by
           
             Master
             Prynne
          
           in
           the
           
             Tower
             .
             May
          
           31.
           1643
           
           By
           vertue
           of
           this
           warrant
           unexpectedly
           sent
           unto
           him
           from
           the
           close-Committee
           by
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           Commons
           House
           ,
           with
           unavoydable
           strict
           commands
           to
           put
           it
           in
           diligent
           execution
           the
           next
           morning
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           May
           1643.
           
           
             At
             the
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             appointed
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     BY
                     vertue
                     of
                     an
                     Order
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     
                       Parliament
                       ,
                    
                     these
                     are
                     to
                     authorise
                     ,
                     and
                     require
                     you
                     to
                     repaire
                     unto
                     
                       Colonell
                       Manwaring
                       ,
                    
                     at
                     the
                     
                       Guild-Hall
                    
                     to
                     morrow
                     morning
                     about
                     4.
                     of
                     the
                     clocke
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     receive
                     from
                     him
                     tenne
                     foote
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     appointed
                     to
                     attend
                     and
                     assist
                     you
                     in
                     the
                     service
                     hereafter
                     mentioned
                     .
                     And
                     you
                     are
                     further
                     required
                     and
                     authorized
                     with
                     the
                     Souldiers
                     before
                     mentioned
                     to
                     repaire
                     unto
                     the
                     Tower
                     of
                     
                       London
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     there
                     to
                     search
                     all
                     the
                     prisoners
                     remaining
                     under
                     restraint
                     by
                     Order
                     of
                     either
                     of
                     the
                     Houses
                     of
                     
                       Parliament
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     of
                     this
                     Committee
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     seize
                     upon
                     all
                     
                       Letters
                    
                     and
                     
                       Papers
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     to
                     see
                     them
                     put
                     into
                     some
                     safe
                     place
                     to
                     be
                     perused
                     by
                     such
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     thereunto
                     authorized
                     ;
                     And
                     you
                     are
                     forthwith
                     to
                     certifie
                     us
                     what
                     you
                     shall
                     have
                     done
                     in
                     execution
                     hereof
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     meane
                     time
                     so
                     to
                     sever
                     and
                     restraine
                     their
                     persons
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     speake
                     not
                     one
                     with
                     another
                     ,
                     nor
                     with
                     any
                     other
                     ;
                     that
                     thereupon
                     some
                     further
                     order
                     and
                     direction
                     may
                     be
                     given
                     .
                     And
                     the
                     said
                     
                       Colonell
                       Manwaring
                       ,
                    
                     as
                     also
                     the
                     
                       Lieutenant
                       of
                       the
                       Tower
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     all
                     other
                     His
                     Majesties
                     Officers
                     ,
                     and
                     loving
                     subjects
                     are
                     hereby
                     required
                     to
                     be
                     ayding
                     and
                     assisting
                     unto
                     you
                     in
                     execution
                     of
                     the
                     premisses
                     .
                  
                   And
                   for
                   your
                   and
                   their
                   so
                   doing
                   ,
                   this
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   sufficient
                   warrant
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           E.
                        
                         Munchester
                         .
                         Wharton
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Say
                         ,
                         
                           and
                        
                         Seale
                         ▪
                         H.
                         Vane
                         .
                      
                       
                         Gilbert
                         Gerard
                         ,
                         John
                         Pym
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       To
                    
                     Will
                     .
                     Prynne
                     ,
                     
                       of
                       Lincolnes
                       Inne
                       Esquier
                       ,
                    
                     Will
                     .
                     Ball
                     
                       Esquier
                       ,
                    
                     Ralph
                     Farmer
                     ,
                     
                       Gent.
                    
                     William
                     Bendy
                     
                       Gent.
                    
                     Henry
                     Blake
                     
                       Gentleman
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           execution
           of
           this
           warrant
           interrupted
           the
           series
           of
           this
           
             Journall
          
           ;
           In
           the
           close
           whereof
           the
           Bishop
           sets
           downe
           with
           his
           owne
           hand
           this
           ensuing
           
             Catalogue
          
           of
           his
           
             projected
             designes
             ,
          
           to
           advance
           the
           Pompe
           ,
           Wealth
           ,
           Power
           ,
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           and
           those
           he
           termes
           ,
           the
           
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Things
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   projected
                   to
                   doe
                   if
                   God
                   blesse
                   mee
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   TO
                   build
                   at
                   Saint
                   
                     Johns
                     in
                     Oxford
                     ,
                  
                   wherein
                   I
                   was
                   bred
                   up
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   safetie
                   of
                   that
                   Colledge
                   ,
                   writ
                   in
                   the
                   margin
                   .
                   
                     Done
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   To
                   overthrow
                   the
                   seofment
                   ,
                   dangerous
                   both
                   to
                   Church
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   going
                   under
                   the
                   specious
                   pretence
                   :
                   of
                   buying
                   in
                   impropriations
                   .
                   
                     Done
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   To
                   procure
                   
                     King
                     Charles
                  
                   to
                   give
                   all
                   impropriations
                   yet
                   remaining
                   in
                   the
                   Crown
                   within
                   the
                   Realme
                   of
                   
                     Ireland
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   that
                   poore
                   Church
                   .
                   
                     Done
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   settle
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   To
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   repaire
                   of
                   Saint
                   
                     Pauls
                  
                   Church
                   in
                   
                     London
                     .
                     Done
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   To
                   collect
                   and
                   perfect
                   the
                   broken
                   Crossing
                   ,
                   and
                   imperfect
                   Statutes
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Universitie
                  
                   of
                   
                     Oxford
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   had
                   layne
                   in
                   a
                   confused
                   heape
                   some
                   hundred
                   of
                   yeares
                   .
                   
                     Done
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   To
                   settle
                   the
                   Statutes
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Cathedrall
                     Churches
                  
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   foundations
                   ,
                   whose
                   statutes
                   are
                   imperfect
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   confirmed
                   .
                   
                     Done
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   
                     Cant.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   To
                   annex
                   for
                   ever
                   some
                   settled
                   Commendams
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   if
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   
                     Sine
                     cura
                     ,
                  
                   on
                   all
                   the
                   small
                   Bishoppricks
                   .
                   
                     Done
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   
                     Bristoll
                     ,
                     Peterborough
                     ,
                  
                   St.
                   
                     Asaph
                     ,
                     Chester
                     ,
                     Oxford
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   To
                   finde
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   increase
                   the
                   stipends
                   of
                   poore
                   
                     Vicars
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   To
                   see
                   the
                   Tithes
                   of
                   
                     London
                  
                   settled
                   between
                   the
                   Clergie
                   and
                   the
                   Citie
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   10.
                   
                   To
                   set
                   up
                   a
                   Greeke
                   Presse
                   in
                   
                     London
                  
                   and
                   
                     Oxford
                  
                   for
                   Printing
                   of
                   the
                   Library
                   Manu-scripts
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   get
                   both
                   Letters
                   and
                   Matrices
                   .
                   
                     Done
                     for
                     London
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   To
                   settle
                   80.
                   pounds
                   a
                   yeare
                   for
                   ever
                   out
                   of
                   Doctor
                   
                     Fryers
                  
                   Lands
                   (
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Doctor
                   
                     Iohn
                     Fryer
                  
                   the
                   sonne
                   )
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Fabricke
                  
                   of
                   Saint
                   
                     Paules
                     ,
                  
                   towards
                   the
                   repaire
                   till
                   that
                   be
                   finished
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   keepe
                   it
                   in
                   good
                   state
                   after
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   To
                   procure
                   a
                   large
                   Charter
                   for
                   
                     Oxford
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   confirme
                   their
                   Ancient
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   and
                   obtaine
                   new
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   large
                   as
                   those
                   of
                   
                     Cambridge
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   gotten
                   since
                   
                     Hen.
                  
                   8.
                   which
                   
                     Oxford
                  
                   had
                   not
                   .
                   
                     Done
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   13.
                   
                   To
                   open
                   the
                   great
                   square
                   at
                   
                     Oxford
                  
                   betweene
                   Saint
                   
                     Maries
                  
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Schooles
                     Brasennose
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Allsoules
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   14.
                   
                   To
                   settle
                   an
                   
                     Hospitall
                  
                   of
                   Land
                   in
                   
                     Redding
                  
                   of
                   100.
                   pounds
                   a
                   yeare
                   in
                   a
                   new
                   way
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   acquainted
                   Mr.
                   
                     Barnard
                  
                   the
                   Vicar
                   of
                   
                     Croyden
                  
                   with
                   my
                   project
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   call
                   upon
                   my
                   Executors
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   surplusage
                   of
                   my
                   goods
                   after
                   debts
                   and
                   Charges
                   paid
                   come
                   to
                   3000.
                   pounds
                   .
                   
                     Done
                     to
                     the
                     value
                     of
                  
                   200.
                   pounds
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   15.
                   
                   To
                   erect
                   an
                   
                     Arabicke
                     Lecture
                  
                   in
                   
                     Oxford
                     ,
                  
                   at
                   least
                   for
                   my
                   life
                   time
                   ,
                   my
                   state
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   for
                   more
                   :
                   that
                   this
                   may
                   lead
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   The
                   Lecture
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   read
                   ,
                   
                     August
                  
                   10.
                   1636.
                   
                   
                     Done
                     .
                  
                   I
                   have
                   now
                   settled
                   it
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   16.
                   
                   The
                   impropriation
                   of
                   the
                   Vicaridge
                   of
                   
                     Cudsden
                  
                   to
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Oxford
                     ,
                  
                   finally
                   sentenced
                   ,
                   Wednesday
                   
                     Aprill
                  
                   19.
                   1637.
                   
                   And
                   so
                   the
                   house
                   built
                   by
                   the
                   new
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Oxford
                     ,
                  
                   Doctor
                   
                     Iohn
                     Bancroft
                     ,
                  
                   settled
                   for
                   ever
                   to
                   that
                   Bishopricke
                   ,
                   
                     Done
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   17.
                   
                   A
                   Booke
                   in
                   
                     Vellam
                  
                   faire
                   written
                   ,
                   containing
                   the
                   records
                   which
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   Tower
                   and
                   concerne
                   the
                   Clergy
                   :
                   this
                   booke
                   I
                   got
                   done
                   at
                   my
                   owne
                   Charge
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   left
                   it
                   in
                   my
                   Study
                   at
                   
                     Lambeth
                  
                   for
                   posterity
                   ,
                   
                     Iune
                  
                   10.
                   1637.
                   
                     ab
                     Anno
                  
                   20.
                   
                     Ed
                     ,
                  
                   1.
                   
                     ad
                     Annum
                  
                   14.
                   
                     Ed.
                  
                   4.
                   
                   
                     Done
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   18.
                   
                   A
                   new
                   
                     Charter
                  
                   for
                   the
                   Colledge
                   neare
                   
                     Dublin
                  
                   to
                   be
                   procured
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   body
                   of
                   new
                   Statutes
                   made
                   to
                   rectifie
                   that
                   Government
                   ,
                   
                     Done
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   19.
                   
                   A
                   
                     Charter
                  
                   for
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   
                     Redding
                  
                   and
                   a
                   mortmaine
                   of
                   .
                   
                     Done
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   20.
                   
                   If
                   I
                   live
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   repaire
                   of
                   Saint
                   
                     Paules
                  
                   neare
                   an
                   end
                   ,
                   to
                   move
                   his
                   Majesty
                   for
                   the
                   like
                   grant
                   from
                   the
                   
                     High
                     Commission
                  
                   for
                   the
                   buying
                   in
                   of
                   impropriations
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   now
                   for
                   Saint
                   
                     Paules
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   then
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   buy
                   in
                   two
                   a
                   yeare
                   at
                   least
                   .
                
                 
                   21.
                   
                   I
                   have
                   procured
                   for
                   Saint
                   
                     Iohn
                     Baptist
                  
                   Colledge
                   in
                   
                     Oxford
                  
                   the
                   proper
                   Inheritance
                   and
                   
                     Patronage
                  
                   of
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           You
           have
           here
           an
           end
           both
           of
           his
           
             Diary
             ,
          
           and
           Projects
           registred
           therein
           ;
           his
           
             Ludicrae
          
           written
           with
           his
           owne
           hand
           ,
           should
           follow
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           so
           Childish
           ,
           scurrilous
           ,
           ridiculous
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           (
           
             as
             ;
             He
             dwelt
             within
             a
             stones
             cast
             of
             her
             .
             O
             come
             kisse
             me
             Arch-Deacon
             .
             Who
             gave
             you
             those
             Breeches
             ?
             My
             Godfathers
             and
             my
             Godmothers
             .
             Ionas
             in
             a
             Quailes
             belly
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             little
             bird
             ,
             the
             miracle
             is
             the
             greater
             ;
             Now
             Person
          
           Quota
           est
           whora
           ?
           
             It
             s
             not
             one
             by
             my
             Diall
             ,
             I
             doubt
             it
             is
             past
          
           12.
           
             by
             yours
             :
             Iohn
             Dod
             ,
             how
             doth
             your
             Vnkle
             ?
             Which
             Sir
             .
             My
             Vnkle
             doth
             very
             ill
             upon
             the
             Commandements
             .
             The
             Welshmens
             begining
             from
             Spanish
             Oares
             ,
             and
             New-Gate
             Theeves
             .
             The
             boy
             said
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             you
             are
             Gods
             fiddle
             ,
             &c.
          
           )
           that
           they
           would
           but
           wast
           and
           defile
           paper
           ,
           such
           pure
           devout
           Archi-prelaticall
           Recreations
           are
           they
           ,
           and
           so
           unlike
           to
           what
           
             Paul
          
           prescribes
           ,
           
             Ephes.
          
           5.3.4
           .
        
         
           
             It
             seemes
             these
          
           
           
             evill
             Communications
             did
             (
             in
             part
             )
             corrupt
             his
             good
             manners
             ,
          
           as
           appeares
           by
           these
           his
           
             Anniversarie
             Prayers
             ,
          
           written
           with
           his
           owne
           hand
           in
           his
           
             Booke
             of
             private
             Devotions
             ,
          
           P.
           175.
           to
           182.
           
           The
           first
           of
           these
           prayers
           is
           for
           pardon
           of
           that
           soule
           scandalous
           Act
           of
           his
           ,
           in
           marrying
           the
           Lady
           
             Rich
          
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Devonshire
             ,
             December
          
           26.
           1605.
           on
           which
           very
           day
           of
           the
           Moneth
           ,
           
             An.
          
           1609.
           he
           fell
           into
           another
           greivious
           sinne
           (
           perchance
           uncleanesse
           )
           with
           
             E.
             M.
             
          
           
             *
          
        
         
           
             O
             Deus
             meus
             respice
             seruum
             tuum
             ,
             et
             miserere
             mei
             secundum
             viscera
             misericordiae
             tuae
             :
             scandalum
             ecce
             factus
             sum
             Nomini
             tuo
             ,
             dum
             Ambitioni
             meae
             et
             aliorum
             peccatis
             servio
             .
             Quin
             et
             hoc
             licet
             aliorum
             suasu
             ,
             oblatrante
             tamen
             conscientia
             perpetravi
             .
             Obsecro
             Domine
             per
             misericordias
             Iesu
             ,
             ne
             intres
             in
             judicium
             cum
             servo
             tuo
             ,
             
             sed
             exaudi
             sanguinem
             ejus
             pro
             me
             perorantem
             .
             Nec
             hoc
             conjugium
             sit
             animae
             meae
             divortium
             a
             sinu
             tuo
             .
             O
             quanto
             satius
             fuisset
             ,
             si
             vel
             hujus
             diei
             satis
             memor
             ,
             Martyrium
             cum
             
               Proto-Martyre
            
             tuo
             potius
             perpessus
             sim
             ,
             negando
             quod
             urgebant
             aut
             non
             satis
             fidi
             ,
             aut
             non
             satis
             pij
             amici
             mei
             .
             Pollicitus
             sum
             mihi
             tenebras
             peccato
             huic
             ;
             sed
             ecce
             statim
             evolavit
             ,
             nec
             lux
             magis
             aperta
             ,
             quàm
             ego
             qui
             feci
             ;
             Ita
             voluisti
             Domine
             pro
             nimia
             misericordia
             tua
             implere
             ignominia
             faciem
             meam
             ,
             ut
             discerem
             quaerere
             nomen
             tuum
             .
             O
             Domine
             quàm
             gravis
             adhuc
             est
             memoria
             peccati
             hujus
             etiam
             hodiè
             ,
             etiam
             post
             tot
             et
             toties
             repetitas
             preces
             à
             tristi
             et
             confusa
             anima
             mea
             coram
             te
             profusas
             .
             O
             Domine
             miserere
             .
             Exaudi
             preces
             depressi
             et
             humiliati
             valde
             servi
             tui
             .
             Parce
             Domine
             ,
             et
             remitte
             peccata
             quae
             peccatum
             hoc
             et
             induxerunt
             ,
             et
             secuta
             sunt
             .
             Nam
             confiteor
             Domine
             ,
             iterum
             et
             codem
             die
             revolventis
             anni
             ,
             nec
             satis
             adhuc
             cautus
             ,
             aut
             satis
             humilis
             factus
             ,
             
               in
               aliud
               grave
               peccatum
               incidi
               .
            
             Lapidatus
             iterum
             non
             pro
             ,
             sed
             a
             peccato
             ,
             Nunc
             plenè
             suscata
             me
             Domine
             ne
             moriar
             ultra
             in
             peccatis
             meis
             ,
             sed
             Deo
             ut
             vivam
             ,
             et
             vivens
             gaudeam
             in
             te
             ,
             per
             merita
             et
             miserationes
             Iesu
             Christi
             Salvatoris
             nostri
             
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           These
           falls
           (
           it
           seemes
           )
           of
           his
           were
           great
           and
           scandalous
           ,
           but
           his
           privat
           humiliation
           for
           them
           commendable
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           he
           lapsed
           into
           some
           other
           speciall
           sinne
           (
           perchance
           uncleannes
           )
           with
           
             E.
             B.
          
           as
           this
           following
           Anniversary
           prayer
           manifests
           .
           
        
         
           
             O
             Mercifull
             God
             ,
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             me
             much
             mercy
             ,
             and
             done
             great
             things
             for
             me
             and
             as
             I
             was
             returning
             ,
             instead
             of
             thankefullnesse
             ,
             
               I
               wandered
               out
               of
               my
               way
               from
               thee
               into
               a
               foule
               and
               a
               strang
               path
               :
               there
               thou
               madest
               me
               see
               both
               my
               folly
               &
               my
               weaknes
               .
            
             Lord
             make
             me
             ever
             see
             them
             ,
             ever
             sorry
             for
             them
             .
             O
             Lord
             for
             my
             Saviour
             sake
             forgive
             the
             folly
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             me
             against
             the
             weakenesse
             for
             ever
             .
             Lord
             forgive
             all
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             this
             ▪
             and
             make
             me
             by
             thy
             grace
             ,
             thy
             most
             true
             ,
             humble
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             servant
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             my
             life
             ;
             Through
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             .
          
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             September
          
           16.
           1617.
           
           He
           was
           very
           likely
           to
           have
           beene
           burnt
           by
           fier
           in
           St.
           
           
             Johns
          
           Colledge
           in
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           for
           his
           sinnes
           .
           (
           Doctor
           
             *
          
           
             Goodwins
          
           Son
           attests
           ,
           that
           he
           suborned
           Doctor
           
             Metcalfe
             ,
          
           to
           poyson
           his
           Father
           ,
           then
           
             Deane
             of
             Christ
             Church
             in
             Oxford
             ,
          
           which
           was
           effected
           .
           )
           whereupon
           he
           penned
           this
           Anniversary
           prayer
           for
           that
           day
           .
        
         
           
           O
           Misericors
           pateriquo
           me
           vertam
           .
           Qui
           et
           exeundo
           et
           revertendo
           peccavi
           contrate
           ?
           
             Abij
             cum
             prodigo
             ,
             prodigus
             in
             longinquam
             regionem
             :
             dissipavi
             substantiam
             meam
             ,
             tuam
             luxuriose
             .
             Ibi
             primum
             sensi
             omnia
             consumpta
             ,
             et
             me
             dignum
             non
             meliori
             quam
             porcorum
             consortio
             .
             Nec
             tamen
             aut
             vita
             illa
             immunda
             ,
             aut
             fames
             gratiae
             ,
             de
             reditu
             ad
             meliorem
             frugem
             vel
             cogitavit
             .
             Reversum
             jam
             ab
             itinere
             infausto
             ,
             ecce
             judicia
             tua
             ,
             Domine
             ,
             insequntur
             me
             .
             Ignis
             corripit
             tecta
             sub
             quibus
             sum
             .
             Videt
             enim
             Deus
             nec
             multum
             distulit
             ,
             sed
             ignis
             accensus
             est
             in
             
               Jacob
               ,
            
             et
             ira
             ascendit
             in
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             et
             
               scelera
               (
               non
               dubito
               )
               mea
               conflagrationem
               Collegio
               minitabantur
               ,
               et
               mihi
               .
            
             Nam
             dum
             igni
             extinguendo
             intentior
             sum
             ,
             parum
             abfuit
             quin
             ab
             igne
             extinctus
             sim
             :
             Quum
             ecce
             misericordia
             tua
             Dominevix
             sine
             miraculo
             me
             flammis
             eripuit
             .
             Nam
             dum
             amica
             manus
             astantis
             vi
             quadam
             amovit
             ,
             eodem
             instanti
             ex
             eodem
             loco
             ,
             ubipedem
             figere
             decrevi
             ,
             prorupit
             inclusus
             ignis
             ,
             in
             flammas
             subsidunt
             gradus
             .
             Et
             ego
             si
             ibi
             invenisset
             incendium
             una
             perijssem
             O
             peccata
             mea
             nunquam
             satis
             deflenda
             !
             O
             misericordia
             tua
             Domine
             nunquam
             satis
             praedicanda
             !
             O
             paenitentia
             nunquam
             mihi
             magis
             necessaria
             !
             O
             gratia
             tua
             Domine
             humilimè
             et
             jugiter
             imploranda
             !
             Surge
             O
             Domine
             Pater
             ,
             et
             ecce
             venio
             ,
             lento
             quidem
             et
             instabili
             gressu
             ,
             sed
             venio
             ,
             et
             confiteor
             ;
             Peccavi
             enim
             in
             Caelum
             et
             contra
             te
             ,
             nec
             dignus
             sum
             vocari
             filius
             ,
             tuus
             .
             Sim
             O
             Domine
             ,
             quid
             vis
             ,
             modo
             tuus
             .
             Ablue
             peccata
             mea
             in
             sanguine
             filij
             tui
             ,
             ut
             sim
             tuus
             :
             Et
             concede
             obsecro
             ,
             ut
             sicut
             tum
             terror
             ,
             ita
             quotidie
             memoria
             ignis
             hujus
             exurat
             faeces
             omnes
             et
             reliquias
             peccatorum
             meorum
             ,
             ut
             cautior
             factus
             ,
             melior
             ignis
             charitatis
             ,
             et
             devotionis
             ,
             me
             in
             amorem
             tui
             ,
             et
             in
             odium
             peccati
             accendat
             ,
             Per
             Iesum
             Christum
             Dominum
             nostrum
             ,
             
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             February
          
           5.
           1628.
           as
           he
           was
           going
           to
           
             Hampton
          
           Court
           to
           wait
           on
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           brake
           the
           great
           cord
           of
           his
           Leg
           by
           treading
           on
           sinking
           uneven
           ground
           ,
           
             March
          
           6.
           1641.
           he
           brake
           it
           againe
           as
           he
           was
           walking
           in
           his
           Chamber
           in
           the
           Tower
           upon
           which
           occasion
           he
           compiled
           this
           annuall
           prayer
           for
           those
           dayes
           .
        
         
         
         
           
             O
             Domine
             misericors
             ,
             Glorificetur
             Beatissimum
             nomen
             tuum
             ,
             Ecce
             enim
             Ego
             (
             Dum
             pro
             officio
             Regem
             sequor
             )
             &
             tui
             ,
             &
             humanorum
             Causuum
             immentor
             ,
             &
             mihi
             praefidens
             ,
             
             infausto
             in
             via
             saltu
             in
             terram
             infidam
             incidi
             &
             tendonem
             fregi
             .
             Levatus
             in
             Currum
             ,
             
               Hamptoniam
            
             perveni
             .
             Cruciatus
             talis
             fuit
             ,
             qualis
             nervi
             sentire
             solent
             ,
             Et
             certe
             in
             Febrem
             ferventiorem
             ipse
             angor
             conjecisset
             ,
             nisi
             ingens
             defluxus
             sanguinis
             me
             ab
             illo
             metu
             liberasset
             .
             Magna
             infirmitate
             laboravi
             ,
             &
             fere
             per
             biennium
             claudus
             incessi
             .
             Infirmitatem
             aliquam
             adhuc
             sentio
             .
             Sed
             (
             gratiae
             immortales
             tibi
             ,
             ô
             Beatissima
             Trinitas
             )
             usum
             satis
             perfectum
             crurium
             dedisti
             mihi
             ,
             &
             confirmasti
             ,
             praeter
             omnium
             expectationem
             ,
             gressus
             meos
             .
             Dirigas
             nunc
             eos
             ,
             O
             Domine
             ,
             in
             vijs
             mandatorum
             tuorum
             ,
             ut
             nunquam
             vel
             inter
             te
             ,
             &
             mundum
             claudicem
             ,
             sed
             recte
             pergam
             &
             viam
             Testimoniorum
             tuorum
             curram
             ,
             quum
             dilatasti
             cor
             meum
             .
             Oro
             itaque
             ne
             differ
             as
             vel
             dilatationem
             cordis
             ,
             vel
             confirmationem
             pedum
             in
             semitis
             Justificationum
             tuarum
             ,
             per
             &
             propter
             Jesum
             Christum
             Dominum
             Nostrum
             .
          
           AMEN
           .
        
         
           
             May
          
           11.
           1640.
           
           The
           people
           being
           inraged
           against
           him
           for
           his
           Tyrannie
           ,
           his
           reviving
           the
           Scottish
           Warres
           ,
           and
           troubles
           after
           the
           first
           pacification
           ,
           dissolving
           the
           Parliament
           in
           great
           discontent
           ,
           Imprisoning
           the
           Aldermen
           of
           
             London
          
           for
           refusing
           to
           lend
           monies
           ,
           and
           certifie
           the
           names
           of
           monyed
           men
           to
           maintaine
           the
           Scottish
           wars
           ,
           the
           re-enforcing
           of
           Ship-money
           ,
           fomenting
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           continuing
           the
           Convocation
           after
           the
           Parliament
           dissolved
           ,
           thereupon
           assaulted
           his
           House
           at
           
             Lambeth
             ,
          
           to
           apprehend
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           to
           punishment
           .
           Whereof
           he
           having
           notice
           prevented
           the
           danger
           by
           flight
           ;
           and
           caused
           one
           of
           them
           to
           bee
           hanged
           ,
           drawne
           ,
           quartered
           ,
           and
           another
           racked
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           made
           this
           prayer
           .
        
         
           
             O
             Eternall
             God
             and
             most
             mercifull
             Father
             ,
             
             As
             this
             day
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             inraged
             multitude
             was
             fierce
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             House
             ,
             to
             destroy
             me
             and
             to
             pillage
             it
             ;
             It
             pleased
             thee
             in
             mercie
             to
             preserve
             both
             ,
             and
             bring
             some
             of
             them
             to
             shame
             and
             punishment
             .
             I
             have
             sinned
             many
             wayes
             against
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             a
             loud
             call
             of
             thine
             ,
             and
             a
             mercifull
             ,
             to
             bring
             me
             to
             Repentance
             ,
             which
             I
             beseech
             thee
             give
             mee
             grace
             to
             heare
             and
             obey
             .
             But
             what
             I
             have
             done
             to
             hurt
             or
             offend
             them
             ,
             that
             should
             stirre
             up
             this
             rage
             against
             me
             ,
             
               *
            
             I
             know
             not
             .
             Lord
             in
             thy
             mercie
             look
             down
             upon
             me
             ,
             fill
             my
             heart
             with
             thankefulnesse
             for
             this
             great
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             suffer
             me
             not
             to
             forget
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             examination
             which
             I
             tooke
             of
             my selfe
             upon
             it
             .
             And
             as
             for
             them
             and
             their
             like
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             have
             their
             desire
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             Let
             not
             their
             mischievous
             imaginations
             prosper
             against
             me
             ,
             nor
             their
             furie
             lay
             hold
             upon
             me
             ,
             lest
             they
             be
             too
             proud
             ,
             and
             least
             I
             end
             my
             wearie
             dayes
             in
             misery
             :
             Yet
             forgive
             them
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             they
             know
             not
             why
             they
             did
             it
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             thy
             wanted
             mercie
             ,
             preserve
             me
             ,
             to
             serve
             thee
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             same
             watchfull
             protection
             which
             now
             defended
             mee
             ,
             guard
             me
             through
             the
             remainder
             of
             my
             life
             .
             And
             this
             for
             thy
             own
             goodnes
             sake
             ,
             and
             the
             merits
             of
             my
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           Amen
           .
        
         
           After
           all
           this
           ,
           
             Decemb.
          
           18.
           1640.
           
           He
           was
           accused
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           of
           
             High-Treason
             ,
          
           (
           as
           well
           he
           deserved
           :
           )
           upon
           which
           he
           composed
           this
           prayer
           ,
           wherein
           he
           most
           arrogantly
           pleades
           his
           innocency
           before
           God
           ,
           though
           hee
           appeares
           most
           criminall
           ,
           and
           guiltie
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           most
           men
           .
        
         
           
             O
             Eternall
             God
             and
             mercifull
             Father
             ,
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             looke
             downe
             upon
             me
             in
             this
             time
             of
             my
             great
             and
             grievous
             affliction
             .
          
           
           
             Lord
             (
             if
             it
             bee
             thy
             blessed
             will
             )
             make
             
               my
               innocencie
               appeare
               ,
            
             and
             free
             both
             me
             and
             my
             profession
             from
             all
             scandall
             thus
             raised
             on
             me
             ;
             And
             however
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             pleased
             to
             try
             me
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             give
             me
             full
             patience
             ,
             proportionable
             comfort
             ,
             contentment
             ,
             with
             whatsoever
             thou
             sendest
             ,
             and
             a
             heart
             ready
             to
             dye
             
               for
               thy
               Honour
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Happinesse
               ,
               and
               this
               Churches
               preservation
               .
               And
               my
               zeale
               to
               these
               is
               all
               the
               sinne
            
             (
             humane
             frailtie
             excepted
             )
             
               which
               is
               yet
               known
               to
               me
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               thus
               suffer
               .
            
             Lord
             look
             upon
             me
             in
             mercy
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             merits
             ,
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             pardon
             all
             my
             sins
             many
             and
             great
             ,
             which
             have
             drawne
             downe
             this
             judgment
             upon
             mee
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             all
             
             things
             doe
             with
             me
             ,
             as
             seemes
             best
             in
             thine
             owne
             eyes
             .
             And
             make
             me
             not
             onely
             patient
             under
             ,
             but
             thankefull
             for
             whatsoever
             thou
             doest
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             strength
             ,
             and
             my
             Redeemer
             .
          
           AMEN
           .
        
         
           His
           speciall
           prayers
           made
           upon
           
             sundry
             publike
             occasions
             ,
          
           (
           registred
           with
           his
           owne
           hand
           in
           his
           
             *
          
           Booke
           of
           devotions
           )
           were
           all
           formerly
           printed
           ,
           and
           read
           in
           Churches
           ;
           the
           two
           last
           of
           them
           against
           the
           
             Scots
          
           (
           being
           most
           memorable
           )
           are
           only
           necessary
           to
           be
           here
           recorded
           ,
           he
           being
           the
           
             *
          
           
             Arch-Incendiarie
          
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           
             O
             Eternall
             God
             and
             mercifull
             Father
             ,
             by
             whom
             alone
             Kings
             Raigne
             ,
             thou
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             and
             giver
             of
             all
             victorie
             ,
             Wee
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             to
             gard
             Our
             most
             Gracious
             Soveraigne
             Lord
             
               KING
               CHARLES
               :
            
             To
             blesse
             him
             in
             His
             person
             with
             health
             and
             safetie
             ,
             in
             His
             Councells
             with
             wisdome
             and
             prudence
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             His
             actions
             with
             Honour
             and
             good
             successe
             .
             Grant
             ,
             blessed
             Lord
             ,
             that
             Victorie
             may
             attend
             His
             designes
             ,
             and
             that
             His
             Liege
             people
             may
             rejoyce
             in
             thee
             ,
             but
             that
             shame
             may
             cover
             the
             face
             of
             
               thine
               and
               His
               Treacherous
               enemies
               .
            
             Give
             him
             blessed
             Father
             ,
             so
             to
             settle
             His
             Subjects
             in
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             feare
             of
             thy
             Divine
             Majestie
             ,
             that
             Hee
             may
             returne
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             proceed
             long
             to
             governe
             his
             Kingdomes
             in
             
               *
            
             Peace
             ,
             and
             plentie
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             happinesse
             of
             true
             Religion
             and
             Pietie
             all
             his
             dayes
             .
             These
             blessings
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             shall
             bee
             necessary
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             for
             our selves
             :
             Wee
             humbly
             begge
             of
             thee
             ,
             O
             mercifull
             Father
             ,
             for
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             His
             sake
             ,
             Our
             only
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             Redeemer
             .
          
           AMEN
           .
        
         
           
             O
             Eternall
             God
             &
             Mercifull
             Father
             ,
             by
             whom
             alone
             Kings
             raign
             ,
             thou
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             and
             giver
             of
             all
             Victory
             ,
             Wee
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             both
             now
             and
             ever
             ,
             to
             guide
             and
             preserve
             Our
             most
             Gracious
             Soveraigne
             Lord
             ,
             
               KING
               CHARLES
            
             :
             To
             blesse
             him
             in
             his
             Person
             with
             health
             and
             safetie
             ,
             in
             His
             Councells
             with
             wisdome
             and
             prudence
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             with
             honour
             and
             good
             successe
             :
             
               Especially
               against
               those
               his
               traiterous
               Subjects
               ,
               who
               having
               cast
               off
               all
               Obedience
               ,
               to
               their
               Anoynted
               Soveraigne
               ,
               doe
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               in
               rebellious
               manner
               invade
               this
               Realme
               .
            
             Grant
             ,
             blessed
             LORD
             ,
             that
             victory
             may
             attend
             His
             Majesties
             designes
             ,
             that
             His
             Liege
             people
             may
             rejoyce
             in
             thee
             ,
             but
             that
             shame
             may
             cover
             the
             face
             of
             
               thine
               and
               his
               Treacherous
               enemies
               .
            
             Inable
             him
             (
             blessed
             Father
             )
             so
             to
             vanquish
             and
             subdue
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             His
             Loyall
             Subjects
             being
             setled
             in
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             feare
             of
             thy
             Holy
             Name
             ,
             He
             may
             returne
             with
             joy
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             continue
             to
             governe
             His
             Kingdome
             in
             peace
             and
             plentie
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             happinesse
             of
             true
             Religion
             and
             Pietie
             all
             his
             dayes
             .
             These
             blessings
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             shall
             be
             necessary
             for
             him
             ,
             we
             humbly
             begge
             of
             thee
             ,
             O
             mermercifull
             Father
             ,
             for
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             his
             sake
             our
             onely
             Mediator
             and
             Redeemer
             .
             
               AMEN
               .
            
          
        
         
           These
           prayers
           were
           strictly
           enjoyned
           to
           be
           daily
           read
           in
           Churches
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           by
           the
           Prelaticall
           party
           ,
           with
           greatest
           Zeale
           and
           devotion
           ,
           and
           many
           Godly
           Ministers
           were
           questioned
           ,
           pursevanted
           ,
           suspended
           ,
           for
           not
           reading
           them
           .
        
         
           Since
           his
           Imprisonment
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           he
           received
           severall
           letters
           from
           the
           King
           under
           the
           privy
           signet
           ,
           and
           other
           Malignants
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Parliament
           and
           some
           proceedings
           in
           it
           ;
           take
           one
           or
           two
           instead
           of
           many
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Charles
                   Rex
                   .
                
                 
                   MOst
                   reverend
                   Father
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   right
                   trusty
                   and
                   right
                   welbeloved
                   We
                   greet
                   you
                   well
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   informed
                   ,
                   that
                   Doctor
                   
                     Isaak
                     Bargrave
                  
                   Dean
                   of
                   our
                   Cathedrall
                   of
                   
                     Cant.
                  
                   is
                   very
                   lately
                   deceased
                   ,
                   &
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   the
                   Parsonage
                   of
                   
                     Chartham
                  
                   neere
                   Cant.
                   become
                   voyde
                   .
                   Many
                   good
                   motives
                   and
                   reasons
                   have
                   graciously
                   inclined
                   Vs
                   to
                   favour
                   therewith
                   
                   
                     Iohn
                     Reading
                  
                   Clark
                   ,
                   now
                   beneficed
                   at
                   
                     Dover
                  
                   in
                   Our
                   Country
                   of
                   
                     Kent
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   deprived
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   understand
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   small
                   lively-hood
                   he
                   had
                   thence
                   accrewing
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   perverse
                   disposition
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   turbulent
                   Parishioners
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   we
                   very
                   earnestly
                   desire
                   you
                   to
                   bestow
                   the
                   said
                   Parsonage
                   of
                   
                     Chartham
                  
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Iohn
                     Reading
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     if
                     you
                     shall
                     be
                     restrained
                     from
                     so
                     doing
                     by
                     either
                     or
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     you
                     then
                     forbeare
                     to
                     present
                     any
                     other
                     to
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     the
                     said
                     Parsonage
                     lapsing
                     into
                     our
                     guift
                     ,
                     We
                     may
                     ,
                     as
                     We
                     intend
                     ,
                     conferre
                     it
                     on
                     him
                     .
                     This
                     We
                     are
                     confident
                     of
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     both
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     persons
                     worthinesse
                     and
                     sufferings
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     We
                     shal
                     therein
                     receive
                     very
                     good
                     content
                     and
                     satisfaction
                     .
                  
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   
                     Oxford
                     the
                  
                   27th
                   
                     .
                  
                   of
                   
                     January
                  
                   1642.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       To
                       the
                       most
                       Reverend
                       Father
                       in
                       God
                       ,
                       our
                       right
                       trustie
                       ,
                       and
                       right
                       welbeloved
                       Councellor
                       ,
                    
                     William
                     ,
                     
                       Lord
                       Arch-Bishop
                       of
                    
                     Canterbury
                     
                       his
                       Grace
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           These
           directions
           of
           his
           Majesty
           he
           punctually
           observed
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           his
           Diary
           ,
           
             February
          
           3.
           14.
           25.
           
           
             An.
          
           1642.
           and
           
             March
          
           28.
           
           
             Aprill
          
           11.
           13.
           14.
           21.
           22
           1643.
           
        
         
           Other
           Letters
           he
           received
           from
           his
           Majesty
           for
           the
           speedy
           payment
           of
           his
           first
           fruits
           to
           his
           Officers
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           returned
           an
           Answere
           under
           his
           owne
           hand
           .
           And
           this
           ensuing
           letter
           from
           the
           Lady
           
             Aubigny
          
           (
           a
           grand
           Malignant
           )
           after
           the
           slaughter
           of
           her
           Husband
           in
           a
           fight
           against
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   former
                   letter
                   J
                   sent
                   your
                   Grace
                   ,
                   was
                   written
                   before
                   J
                   knew
                   what
                   great
                   affliction
                   God
                   had
                   laid
                   upon
                   me
                   by
                   the
                   unfortunat
                   losse
                   of
                   my
                   deare
                   Lord
                   ,
                   whereby
                   I
                   am
                   made
                   unfit
                   to
                   stir
                   abroad
                   to
                   receive
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   comfort
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   being
                   at
                   
                     Cambridge
                  
                   since
                   this
                   miserable
                   accident
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   true
                   cause
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   importuned
                   your
                   Grace
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   done
                   in
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   till
                   J
                   wait
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   J
                   am
                   fit
                   to
                   appeare
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   yet
                   I
                   confesse
                   I
                   cannot
                   be
                   so
                   much
                   my selfe
                   to
                   overcome
                   my
                   passion
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   know
                   my
                   Lord
                   dyed
                   in
                   a
                   
                     *
                  
                   just
                   and
                   honourable
                   action
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   hope
                   his
                   soule
                   finds
                   :
                   which
                   consideration
                   is
                   the
                   only
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Your
                       Graces
                       humble
                       servant
                    
                     Kath.
                     Aubigny
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Ianuary
                      
                       2.
                       
                    
                     Comming
                     from
                     so
                     distracted
                     a
                     mind
                     ,
                     I
                     hope
                     this
                     letter
                     may
                     be
                     pardoned
                     ,
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           You
           have
           now
           a
           short
           Historicall
           View
           of
           the
           Arch-bishops
           life
           ,
           written
           for
           the
           most
           part
           with
           his
           owne
           hand
           ;
           in
           which
           you
           may
           observe
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           How
           many
           Benefices
           ,
           Bishopricks
           ,
           and
           other
           Ecclesiasticall
           Preferments
           he
           passed
           through
           in
           his
           dayes
           ;
           at
           most
           of
           which
           he
           was
           never
           Resident
           ,
           nor
           did
           any
           good
           to
           Soule
           or
           body
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           what
           meanes
           he
           procured
           most
           of
           his
           preferments
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           by
           unlawfull
           Actions
           ,
           as
           by
           marying
           the
           Lady
           
             Rich
          
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Devon
          
           ;
           by
           his
           base
           flatterie
           of
           ,
           and
           obsequiousnesse
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ,
          
           by
           incensing
           his
           Majesty
           against
           Parliament
           ,
           invading
           the
           Subjects
           Properties
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           &c.
           as
           will
           more
           fully
           appeare
           in
           the
           Relation
           of
           his
           tryall
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           What
           a
           superstitious
           observer
           ,
           and
           diligent
           Register
           he
           was
           ,
           of
           his
           owne
           idle
           dreames
           ;
           and
           how
           ominous
           some
           of
           them
           have
           proved
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           How
           great
           a
           Creature
           ,
           Instrument
           ,
           assistant
           ,
           Advocate
           he
           hath
           beene
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
          
           who
           first
           brought
           him
           into
           favour
           at
           Court
           .
           What
           a
           friend
           to
           
             Strafford
          
           ;
           and
           malicious
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Lincolne
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           What
           extraordinary
           transcendent
           favour
           and
           power
           he
           obtained
           with
           the
           King
           whom
           he
           oft
           miscouncelled
           to
           the
           publique
           prejudice
           and
           what
           ill
           instruments
           
           and
           creatures
           of
           his
           owne
           he
           placed
           about
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           as
           
             Windebanck
             ,
          
           and
           others
           to
           effect
           his
           owne
           designes
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           What
           a
           great
           favorite
           and
           Instrument
           he
           was
           to
           the
           Queene
           and
           Popish
           faction
           ,
           and
           how
           grand
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           a
           Persecuter
           of
           the
           zealous
           Protestant
           partie
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Puritans
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           What
           a
           bitter
           Enemy
           he
           hath
           beene
           to
           Parliaments
           and
           their
           proceedings
           ;
           and
           how
           odious
           he
           became
           both
           to
           Parliaments
           and
           people
           for
           his
           Tyranny
           ,
           Oppressions
           ,
           Popish
           Ceremonies
           ,
           Innovations
           in
           Religion
           and
           unjust
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           What
           an
           Arch-Incendiary
           he
           hath
           shewed
           himselfe
           ,
           betweene
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           both
           in
           
             England
          
           and
           
             Scotland
             .
          
        
         
           9.
           
           What
           a
           busie
           body
           he
           hath
           beene
           in
           all
           kinds
           of
           secular
           affaires
           ,
           incomparible
           with
           his
           spirituall
           function
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           How
           sedulous
           he
           hath
           shewed
           himselfe
           to
           exalt
           the
           Power
           ,
           Pompe
           ,
           Authority
           of
           Bishops
           and
           the
           Clergie
           ;
           to
           advance
           them
           above
           ,
           exempt
           them
           from
           all
           secular
           powers
           ,
           jurisdictions
           ,
           and
           to
           ingrosse
           the
           greatest
           temporall
           Offices
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           Lord
           it
           over
           all
           men
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           That
           he
           hath
           beene
           exceedingly
           devoted
           to
           and
           promoted
           Popish
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           greatly
           favoured
           ,
           advanced
           men
           Popishly
           affected
           ,
           as
           
             Windebancke
             ,
             Mountague
             ,
             Manwaring
          
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           That
           he
           tooke
           speciall
           notice
           of
           sundry
           
             *
          
           Dreames
           ,
           Presages
           and
           Omens
           of
           his
           owne
           downfall
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           for
           a
           Close
           to
           this
           
             Breviate
          
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           some
           other
           memorable
           ominous
           presages
           yet
           unmentioned
           shall
           be
           added
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           his
           pulling
           downe
           of
           the
           Parish
           Church
           of
           Saint
           
             Gregories
          
           to
           repaire
           
             Pauls
             ,
          
           and
           sending
           the
           Parishioners
           to
           
             Christ-Church
          
           :
           which
           being
           related
           by
           Captain
           
             Hungerford
          
           to
           Master
           
             Prynne
          
           during
           his
           close
           imprisonment
           in
           
             Iersey
             ,
          
           he
           thereupon
           presently
           replyed
           ,
           
             that
             this
             seemed
             to
             him
             a
             most
             certaine
             presage
             ,
             that
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             the
             Sea
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             &
             Popery
             should
             have
             a
             speedy
             fall
             in
             England
          
           :
           for
           Pope
           
             Gregory
             ,
          
           to
           whose
           memory
           this
           Demolished
           Church
           was
           dedicated
           ,
           
             was
             the
          
           
             *
          
           
             first
             founder
             of
             the
             Archbishopricke
             and
             Sea
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             from
             whom
             it
             derived
             both
             its
             being
             and
             precedency
             ,
             and
          
           Austine
           
             the
          
           Munke
           (
           sent
           over
           by
           him
           )
           
             the
             first
             Archbishop
             of
             this
             Sea
             ,
             who
             introduced
             the
             first
             dreggs
             of
             Popery
             into
             our
             British
             Church
          
           ;
           seing
           therefore
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           was
           now
           growne
           so
           unthankfull
           as
           to
           demolish
           Saint
           
             Gregory
          
           his
           owne
           founder
           ,
           (
           from
           whom
           Doctor
           
             *
          
           
             Pocklington
          
           in
           his
           late
           printed
           bookes
           ,
           derived
           his
           Lineall
           succession
           )
           that
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           his
           Sea
           of
           Canterbury
           could
           not
           stand
           long
           after
           ,
           since
           the
           building
           must
           needs
           fall
           to
           ground
           ,
           when
           the
           foundation
           is
           rased
           ;
           and
           the
           sending
           of
           the
           people
           from
           
             Pope
             Gregories
          
           Church
           to
           
             Christs
             Church
             ,
          
           was
           a
           good
           
             Omen
          
           that
           the
           Popes
           Church
           and
           party
           in
           
             England
          
           should
           be
           deminished
           ,
           demolished
           ,
           and
           
             Christs
             Church
          
           replenished
           ,
           reedified
           :
           all
           which
           we
           now
           visibly
           behold
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           fulfilled
           .
        
         
           The
           2.
           is
           ,
           That
           when
           the
           Archbishop
           kept
           his
           Metropoliticall
           visitation
           ,
           
             Anno.
          
           1635.
           &c.
           he
           concluded
           it
           at
           
             Barkin
          
           Church
           next
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           
             London
          
           gate
           :
           which
           Master
           
             Prynne
          
           (
           then
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Tower
           )
           observing
           ;
           told
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           others
           :
           
             that
             the
             Archbishop
             had
             now
             visited
             all
             places
             within
             the
             province
             of
          
           Canterbury
           ,
           
             as
             well
             those
             exempt
             as
             not
             exempt
             ,
             except
             only
             the
             Tower
             ,
             which
             was
             reserved
             for
             his
             last
             visitation
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             he
             should
             see
             him
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Tower
             ere
             long
             ,
             and
             ,
             himselfe
             a
             freeman
          
           :
           which
           accordingly
           came
           to
           passe
           ;
           The
           Archbishop
           sitting
           at
           Church
           in
           the
           Tower
           Chappell
           in
           the
           same
           seat
           ,
           where
           Master
           
             Prynne
          
           usually
           sate
           dureing
           his
           imprisonment
           .
        
         
           The
           3.
           is
           this
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           remarkable
           ;
           being
           a
           miraculous
           Omen
           from
           Heaven
           it selfe
           ,
           of
           his
           owne
           and
           his
           Seas
           downfall
           by
           ,
           his
           meanes
           .
           
             *
          
           The
           Prebends
           of
           
             Canterbury
             Anno
          
           1639.
           hearing
           of
           the
           pacification
           with
           the
           
             Scottes
          
           and
           being
           falsely
           informed
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           condescended
           to
           entertaine
           Bishops
           ;
           did
           for
           joy
           of
           these
           glad-tidings
           ,
           in
           the
           hight
           of
           their
           Prelaticall
           glory
           ,
           set
           up
           foure
           great
           Iron
           Vanes
           upon
           the
           4.
           
           Pinnacles
           of
           their
           highest
           Cathedrall
           Tower
           ,
           called
           
             Bell-harry
          
           Steple
           ;
           on
           which
           the
           Coat-Armes
           ,
           of
           the
           
             King
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             Church
             ,
          
           and
           
             Arch-bishop
          
           of
           
             Canterbury
          
           were
           severally
           ,
           
           guilded
           ,
           But
           on
           
             Innocents
          
           day
           following
           very
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           being
           the
           27th
           .
           of
           
             December
             ,
          
           in
           the
           midest
           of
           their
           Christmas
           Iovialities
           ,
           and
           Cathedrall
           Gamballs
           ,
           the
           Vane
           which
           had
           the
           Archbishops
           Armes
           in
           it
           ,
           had
           a
           tumbling
           cast
           from
           the
           Toppe
           of
           the
           Steeple
           ,
           being
           strucke
           downe
           by
           a
           stroke
           from
           Heaven
           in
           a
           fearefull
           tempest
           .
           The
           Archbishops
           Armes
           in
           the
           fall
           pulled
           downe
           the
           toppe
           of
           the
           Pinnacle
           which
           upheld
           them
           ,
           and
           being
           carried
           (
           partly
           against
           the
           wind
           )
           a
           good
           distance
           from
           the
           Steeple
           on
           which
           they
           stood
           ,
           fell
           upon
           the
           roofe
           of
           the
           Cloyster
           ,
           in
           the
           concave
           and
           lower
           part
           whereof
           the
           Armes
           of
           the
           Archbishopricke
           of
           
             Canterbury
          
           were
           Carved
           in
           Stone
           ;
           which
           Armes
           in
           the
           Cloyster
           were
           dashed
           and
           broken
           in
           peeces
           by
           the
           Armes
           that
           fell
           from
           the
           Steeple
           ;
           
             The
             Armes
             of
             the
             present
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             breaking
             downe
             the
             Armes
             of
             the
             Archbishopricke
             ,
             and
             Sea
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
          
           The
           fall
           was
           so
           violent
           ,
           that
           it
           brake
           through
           the
           Leads
           ,
           plankes
           ,
           Tymber
           ,
           Stone-Arch
           of
           the
           Cloyster
           ,
           and
           made
           an
           impression
           in
           the
           pavement
           of
           the
           Cloyster
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           done
           with
           a
           Canon
           shot
           ,
           which
           is
           partly
           to
           be
           seene
           at
           this
           very
           day
           ,
           though
           repaired
           ,
           being
           very
           neere
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           that
           proud
           Arch-prelate
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             Thomas
             Becket
             .
          
           was
           cast
           downe
           headlong
           in
           that
           Cathedrall
           for
           his
           Treason
           and
           Rebellion
           .
           The
           Cathedralists
           hereupon
           tooke
           downe
           the
           other
           three
           Vanes
           ,
           and
           repaired
           the
           Cloyster
           withall
           speed
           and
           secrecy
           ,
           that
           so
           lesse
           notice
           might
           be
           taken
           of
           this
           remarkable
           ruine
           .
        
         
           Neither
           was
           this
           sad
           Omen
           singular
           ,
           but
           seconded
           with
           others
           both
           at
           
             Lambeth
             ,
          
           and
           
             Croyden
          
           the
           selfe-same
           night
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           this
           passage
           in
           the
           Archbishops
           Diary
           under
           his
           owne
           hand
           .
           
             December
          
           27.
           1639.
           
           
             Friday
          
           being
           Saint
           
             Iohns
          
           day
           at
           night
           ,
           betweene
           12.
           and
           2.
           of
           the
           Clocke
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           the
           greatest
           winde
           that
           ever
           I
           heard
           blow
           :
           many
           of
           the
           Watermen
           at
           
             Lambeth
          
           had
           their
           Boats
           tumbled
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           and
           broken
           to
           peeces
           ,
           as
           they
           lay
           on
           the
           Land
           .
           One
           of
           my
           servants
           went
           to
           
             London
             ,
          
           and
           durst
           not
           come
           home
           that
           evening
           the
           weather
           was
           so
           foule
           :
           that
           night
           the
           Shafts
           of
           two
           Chimnies
           at
           
             Lambeth
          
           were
           blowne
           downe
           upon
           the
           roofe
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           beat
           downe
           both
           the
           Lead
           and
           Rafters
           upon
           his
           bed
           ;
           where
           had
           hee
           beene
           that
           night
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           perished
           ,
           At
           
             Croyden
          
           one
           of
           the
           Pinnacles
           fell
           from
           the
           Steeple
           ,
           beat
           downe
           the
           Lead
           ,
           and
           the
           roofe
           of
           the
           Church
           neere
           20.
           
           Foote
           square
           ,
           All
           which
           ,
           compared
           with
           the
           sincking
           of
           the
           
             Lambeth
          
           Ferry-boat
           with
           the
           Archbishops
           Coach-horses
           Coach
           and
           men
           to
           the
           bottome
           of
           
             Thames
             Sept.
          
           19.
           1633.
           the
           very
           first
           day
           he
           removed
           from
           
             Fulham
          
           to
           
             Lambeth
          
           house
           ,
           was
           no
           doubt
           an
           ominous
           presage
           of
           his
           owne
           and
           the
           Archbishopricks
           sincking
           ,
           through
           his
           pride
           and
           violence
           .
        
         
           The
           4th
           .
           is
           this
           .
           That
           his
           Majesty
           in
           the
           Moneth
           of
           
             February
             ,
          
           1641.
           casually
           passing
           through
           the
           Citie
           of
           
             Canterbury
          
           with
           the
           
             Queene
          
           to
           
             Dover
             ,
          
           did
           in
           Saint
           
             Augustines
             Abbey
             of
             Canterbury
          
           (
           the
           first
           Archbishop
           of
           that
           Sea
           )
           signe
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
             against
             the
             Bishops
             Votes
             in
             Parliament
          
           :
           which
           Act
           unlorded
           our
           Lordly
           Prelates
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           a
           fatall
           overthrow
           ,
           such
           as
           strucke
           proud
           
             Canterbury
          
           dead
           at
           heart
           ,
           and
           undermined
           all
           his
           Prelaticall
           designes
           ,
           to
           advance
           the
           Bishops
           Pompe
           ,
           and
           Power
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           is
           ,
           his
           owne
           fatall
           Dreame
           at
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           long
           since
           published
           ,
           and
           lately
           attested
           from
           his
           owne
           mouth
           at
           his
           Tryall
           in
           the
           Lords
           House
           ,
           the
           summe
           whereof
           is
           this
           :
           That
           when
           he
           was
           a
           young
           Scholler
           in
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           he
           dreamed
           one
           night
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           to
           farre
           greater
           preferment
           in
           the
           Church
           ▪
           and
           power
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           then
           ever
           any
           man
           of
           his
           birth
           and
           Calling
           did
           before
           him
           ;
           in
           which
           greatnesse
           and
           worldly
           happines
           he
           continued
           many
           yeares
           ;
           but
           after
           all
           this
           hapinesse
           ,
           before
           he
           awaked
           ,
           he
           dreamed
           he
           was
           hanged
           .
           The
           first
           part
           of
           this
           Dreame
           ,
           hath
           been
           long
           since
           really
           verified
           ,
           and
           the
           conclusion
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           in
           all
           probability
           like
           to
           be
           speedily
           accomplished
           ,
           upon
           the
           close
           of
           his
           Tryall
           :
           The
           exact
           Compleate
           Relation
           whereof
           ,
           may
           (
           God
           assisting
           and
           the
           Parliament
           commanding
           )
           hereafter
           follow
           in
           its
           order
           ,
           wherein
           the
           criminall
           part
           of
           his
           life
           will
           appeare
           most
           foule
           ,
           and
           detestable
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Particulars
           of
           his
           impeachment
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           P.
           3.
           l.
           3.
           r.
           
             saint
             ,
          
           l·
           41.
           
           K.r.
           D.
           p.
           4.
           l.
           45.
           them
           ,
           
             me
             ,
          
           p.
           8.
           l.
           3.
           then
           ,
           
             them
             ,
          
           p.
           9.
           l.
           25.
           of
           ,
           
             on
             ,
          
           l.
           55.
           
           City
           ,
           
             cap.
          
           P.
           1.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           1598.
           p.
           19.
           l.
           56.
           finished
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A56135e-360
           
             *
             
               Psal.
            
             31.12
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             88.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Chap.
            
             29.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             4.1.2
             .
          
           
             *
             Psa.
             103.6
             .
             Psal.
             10.18
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A56135e-1500
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1573
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1589
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1600
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1602
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1603
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1604
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1605
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1606
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1607
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1608
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1609
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1610
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1611
             
          
           
             
               Anno
            
             1614.
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1616
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1617
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1618
             
          
           
             1619.
             
          
           
             
               An.
            
             1620.
             
          
           
             
               An.
            
             1622.
             
          
           
             
               An.
            
             1692.
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               An.
            
             1623
             ,
          
           
             
               An.
            
             1624.
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               An.
            
             1624.
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               An.
            
             1626.
             
          
           
             NOTA
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               nno
            
             1627
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               An.
            
             1628.
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             *
             Marquesse
             was
             first
             writen
             ,
             but
             he
             being
             made
             
               Duke
            
             whiles
             he
             continued
             in
             
               Spaine
               ,
               Marquesse
            
             was
             blotted
             out
             ,
             and
             
               Duke
            
             put
             in
             over
             head
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Earle
             of
             
               Bristolls
            
             Article
             of
             Impeachment
             against
             the
             Duke
             ,
             
               May
            
             1.
             1626.
             
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Iourney
             .
          
           
             The
             Isle
             of
             
               Ree
            
             1627.
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               An.
            
             1629.
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1631
             
          
           
             
               Anno
            
             1632.
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1633.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Lord
             of
             
               Holland
               .
            
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1634
             
          
           
             *
             But
             it
             was
             with
             somewhat
             a
             sharp
             letter
             ,
             the
             Coppy
             whereof
             was
             found
             amongst
             his
             papers
             .
          
           
             *
             But
             it
             was
             with
             somewhat
             a
             sharp
             letter
             ,
             the
             Coppy
             whereof
             was
             found
             amongst
             his
             papers
             .
          
           
             *
             And
             Mr.
             
               Atturney
            
             going
             to
             his
             close
             stoole
             ,
             needing
             a
             paper
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             *
             Because
             nothing
             was
             there
             proved
             ,
             for
             Mr.
             
             
               Atturney
            
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             proceed
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
            
             1635.
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1636
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               An.
            
             1637.
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1638
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
            
             1639.
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1640
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             *
             VVhere
             he
             then
             burned
             most
             of
             his
             privy
             Letters
             and
             Papers
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1641
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1642
             
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             NOTE
             .
          
           
             
               Anno.
            
             1643
             
          
           
             1.
             Cor.
             15.33
             .
          
           
             *
             
               December
               
                 26.
                 1605.
                 
              
               Dies
               erat
               Jovis
               ,
               et
               festum
               S.
               Stephani
               .
            
             
               
                 Co
                 Devon
                 &
              
               E.
               M.
               Anno.
               
                 1609.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               July
            
             28.
             1617.
             
             Die
             Luna
             
               E.
               B.
            
             &
             Martij
             6.
             1642.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             he
             hath
             attested
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             deposed
             it
             the
             Triall
             if
             pertinent
             .
          
           
             Septembr
             .
             26
             1617.
             
             Die
             Veneris
             Ignis
             et
             piriculum
             inde
             
          
           
             
               Feb.
               5.
               1628.
               
            
             Die
             Martij
             Comp.
             Juliano
             Tendonem
             fregi
             &
             iterum
             ,
             
               Mar.
               6.
            
             die
             Solis
             inter
             ambulandum
             in
             cubiculo
             in
             Turri
             Lond.
             
               Anno
               1642.
               
            
          
           
             
               Maij
            
             11.
             1640
             
             My
             House
             at
             
               Lambeth
               ,
            
             beset
             with
             violent
             and
             base
             people
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             premises
             and
             charge
             will
             informe
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Dece
               .
            
             18.
             1640
             
             I
             was
             accused
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             of
             High
             Treason
             .
          
           
             *
             Page
             221.232
             .
          
           
             *
             
               See
               the
               13.
               
               Article
               ,
               &
               the
               Scots
               impeachment
               .
            
             
               A
               Prayer
               for
               the
               Kings
               Majestie
               in
               the
               Northerne
               expedition
               .
               1639
            
          
           
             *
             
               How
               could
               he
               doe
               this
               when
               hee
               had
               such
               a
               Councellour
               of
               war
               and
               disturbance
               neare
               him
               ?
            
             
               For
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Northerne
               Expedition
               .
               1640.
               
            
          
           
             *
             NOTE
             
          
           
             *
             As
             appeares
             by
             the
             forementioned
             passages
             ,
             
               Ian.
            
             31.
             1628.
             
             
               Sept.
            
             19.
             1633
             
             
               Feb
            
             12.
             1638.
             
               Oct.
            
             27.
             1640.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             malmesb.
             .
             de
             Gostis
             Pontif.
             l.
             1.
             
             Antiquitates
             Ecclesiae
             Brit.
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             in
             the
             life
             of
             
               Augustine
               ,
               Camdens
               ,
               Britania
               ,
               Kent
               .
            
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Solemans
            
             Concilia
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             66.
             to
             127.
             
          
           
             *
             Sunday
             no
             Sabbath
             .
             p.
             3.48
             Altire
             Christianum
             ,
             p.
             144.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Mr.
             
               Culmers
            
             Cathedrall
             .
             Newes
             from
             
               Canterbury
               .
            
             p
             13.14
             .